1. The Plan by DanceDance1982 and V11

“For fuck's sake! Another rejection?” Steve cursed. Staring down at his phone in disbelief, he skimmed through the latest email he’d just received from a local art dealer.

”Now what?” he asked himself. Steve was utterly crestfallen, he was currently unemployed with no steady income, having devoted much of his adult life into failed art projects. He was desperate for artistic recognition- whatever the cost!

Steve was your average 25 year old in many ways. He lived in a messy apartment-turned-art-studio full of stacks of his unsold abstract and classical paintings in the city. His appearance was quite typical- for an unkempt artist wannabe.

”I’m so sick of being a nobody!” he hissed to himself, “I need to do something big that will get me noticed.”

Steve skimmed through the various news articles on his phone. He was instinctively drawn to the numerous articles detailing the revolutionary applications of shrinking technology. This new tech was becoming increasingly available. It was insanely expensive and required a rigorous enrollment program to ensure that it wasn’t misused. The latest breakthrough was the PMRD or Portable Matter Reduction Device. The technology had come a long way from the early trials that required a factory sized building to merely hold the device itself. In the last ten years it had gone through several rapid iterations, going from something the size of a larger ice chest to more recently the size of a television remote.

Steve felt that the collective tipping point for this technology's popularity was coming very soon- in perhaps a month or so at most. He suspected that any day now he would be seeing people online racking up views and likes as they experimented with this new technology that everyone was talking about.

Steve wracked his mind, trying to think of a way he could use this experimental tech to get him noticed by the global art community. Suddenly, a calendar reminder popped up on his screen.

’Reminder: Mother Day - 3 days’

After initially closing the notification he scratched his head in thought. Was this a sign?

Steve scrolled through his online photo sharing app feed for inspiration. A recently posted photo of an old college friend's manicure caused him to pause and his brows furrowed as he stared at it. What was it about this that had drawn his attention to it? Suddenly it hit him- the photo had reminded him of his mother.

”That’s it!” he snapped in a moment of triumph. “I could shrink down and paint a masterpiece onto mom's nails! I could film the whole thing and post it online! Oh, she would be just perfect for that! It would definitely go viral! The caring son who devoted an afternoon just making art for his mom! This is genius!”

Steve was somewhat distant when it came to the relationship between himself and his mother, Julie. She was a nurse who worked long hours at one of the large and well known local hospitals. She had remained single ever since divorcing his father years ago, and as a result always genuinely relished any contact from her son.

Steve felt a pang of guilt as he thought about how he had taken advantage of his mother's maternal instinct several times in the past few years. Since his career as an artist was not at all lucrative yet, too many of his infrequent visits with her inevitably ended in him begging for money. Surprisingly, Steve got his way more often than not. What was especially awkward for him was that he knew that she would give in so easily because he was the spitting image of his father, a man that she had dearly loved despite his horrible character flaws. His mother had even affectionately reminded him of her inability to tell him 'no' on several occasions in the past while writing him out a check to cover his rent. This always made him feel even more anxious whenever he was forced to ask her for help. Steve had never consciously taken advantage of this fact, but at the same time it actually made him feel even more guilty about all of his recent history with her.

Steve knew that his mother was probably just as frustrated with his lack of success as he was. He suspected that some day quite soon he would no longer be able to rely on her to help him out of a jam. He could tell that so far she had held her tongue about his situation, instead being very patient and understanding about everything. He needed this opportunity so badly!

Steve was instantly exhilarated by the novel concept of using the new shrinking technology to help him making a name for himself, it would be relatively easy to utilize such a gimmick to gain some lucrative recognition. He knew that this would be the perfect excuse to implement his plan whilst seemingly offering his “services” as a gift to her for mother’s day. He sat on the side of his bed, considering how she might react. It might be just the sort of thing that would actually agreeable to his mother...

When Steve was a young boy his mother had been quite beautiful and thought of herself as glamorous and fashionable. She was always chasing the latest trends back then and had cared a great deal about her appearance and clothing. However, there was another, much more relevant aspect pertaining to her from back when he still lived at home. It was something that he had not really thought about in years until seeing that manicure picture: she used to always wear polish on all of her nails. It was really quite a fundamental part of her identity when he was growing up along with all of the clothing and cosmetics. She had taken great pride in it and that had been a pastime for her since before he was even born. Though it was something he had always ignored in the past, it was vital that he deeply considered the psychology of his mother's habits. He needed to devise a strategy to tempt the normally rather shy woman in front of a camera.

Steve thought back to when she had gone back to school as a single mother. He had only been a teenager at the time. Julie had been caught off-balance by her husband’s infidelity and their sudden separation and divorce. She had immediately stopped buying most of the more frivolous clothing and shoes that she had loved to wear. It seemed that she had no choice but to give up on that aspect of her life, switching to wearing blue jeans and tee shirts most of the time. Her decision had obviously been out of necessity as an overworked student on a tight budget. But also during that time it seemed to Steve like she had doubled down on the care and attention that she put into her hands and feet. It was evidently a rather inexpensive way that she could still feel glamorous. All during those years while his mother was in college she often changed nail polishes daily.

Usually during that time, after Julie had made dinner for Steve and his sister, she would completely clear off the kitchen table, claiming it for the evening. She would then lay out her college books but also her beauty supplies across most of the table. Julie would spend each evening until late at night studying and simultaneously fussing with her nails. But, at some point- just like she had done with the fashionable clothing- she had abandoned the habit of painting her nails as well.

Steve frowned as he pondered his mother's reaction to his crazy idea. Would she allow him to even do such a thing? His mother no longer wore polish on her nails, not for years now. Why had she ever stopped painting them, especially since it had been so important to her? He remembered vaguely that it had abruptly ceased right after she finished nursing school and got the job as a nurse. Perhaps her long shifts at the hospital meant that she didn't have the time to devote to painting her nails regularly? Maybe she was just too hard on nail polish at her job and finally gave it up? Steve simply didn't know- that aspect of his mother's life had always been such an inconsequential, trivial thing to him.

The fact remained that his mother had been almost religious about painting her nails for years, decades really. So, she might happily approve of his crazy idea! She was for the longest time preoccupied with that- and perhaps nostalgia might make her agreeable to such a strange stunt. After all, she continued to habitually keep her nails long. He also knew that she was still just as diligent about constantly maintaining her pleasant looking hands and feet as she always had been. Julie would inspect her nails and fuss over them quite often during the idle moments of her day, almost like many younger people habitually checked their phones.

Even though Steve’s mother was just a nurse, there was still an air about her of something much different, perhaps something more elegant? Or really more like she had a career that absolutely required a very well refined and attractive appearance. She looked more like she was in high-powered sales or a spokeswoman for some company doing demonstrations or talks across the country rather than someone who worked wearing hospital scrubs attending to the care of ailing and injured clientele.

Steve nodded silently to himself, he felt that there was a good chance of his mother agreeing to help him. Though, she wasn't exactly the easiest person to predict. She could be very single-minded and focused, sometimes to her own detriment. But that particular trait had served her quite well when she had gone back to school to get her nursing degree. However, paradoxically, she could also be quite compulsive, sometimes fully committing to something on a whim. It had always seemed to him that his mother Julie sometimes had a problem when it came to resisting temptation. In example, she occasionally brought home far more than she had planned to when she went shopping or to the grocery store.

His mother's behavior could be hard to completely explain or understand sometimes to him. He knew that she was obsessed with beauty techniques and products, yet was simultaneously quite shy and preferred to stay at home most of the time. She could indeed be quite quirky, but it was all very endearing to him and resulted in her being a surprisingly fun person to be around.

His mother's penchant for beauty when he was young had obviously rubbed off onto Steve's older sister, Kathy, who had become a cosmetologist and now owned half of the biggest beauty supply and salon business in town. Long ago, while still a girl, Kathy had begun to emulate her mother's appearance habits and had simply never stopped. To this day his sister consistently kept up on the latest fashion trends. She always spent a ridiculous amount of money keeping her wardrobe, makeup and hair up to date and that of course included having her nails always flawless and painted however the current style dictated.

His sister Kathy considered herself to be some sort of an internet beauty guru in her spare time and several times a week posted beauty, clothing and nail polish videos online. It was basically a hobby for her that had over the course of the last decade steadily grown to now consume most of her spare time. It was now really another full career for her. Over the last several years he had become rather tired of listening to his sister incessantly go on about her “brand”, her difficulties in trying to hire an agent and being an “influencer”.

Now that Steve considered his sister Kathy and her constant, often daily interaction with his mom, she would hopefully be another factor in his mother ultimately agreeing to his plan. While Steve was perhaps a bit too self-absorbed and distant with his mother, Kathy was the opposite. They were two-of-a-kind, he thought, his mother and sister, much more like best friends than simply family.

Steve smiled to himself as he thought about the two women. One of his close college friends that had often been around his family while he was still in school had remarked to him that his sister and mother seemed like “modeling school dropouts” and were “a pair of princesses”. His friend initially had a huge crush on his sister, Kathy. But, after being around her when he would accompany Steve back home on weekends his friend had soured on the prospect because of how incredibly shallow his sister could be.

His friend's humorously scathing remarks about them had always been hilarious to Steve because they were such accurate descriptions. Both women were completely obsessed with beauty. Those observations had permanently stuck in Steve's mind as affectionate terms whenever he thought about the pair. Though, they were certainly terms that he always kept to himself, never daring to utter things like that out loud to their faces. They could be quite merciless whenever they had the opportunity to gang up on him for any reason.

Steve knew that his mother would most likely be very tempted to agree to be in his video if for no other reason than to show off her wonderful new nails to her daughter afterwards. After all, Kathy likened herself to be an authority on the subject and would obviously delight in the results of his novel idea for a Mother's Day gift.

If the scenario played out exactly how Steve had calculated, his mother would be deeply touched and actually eager to become a living canvas for his art! Yet, equally as good as that- the simple fact that she always kept her skin and her naturally strong and fast growing nails in such great condition meant that he would most likely be able to just go over there, set up equipment, be zapped and get to filming straightaway. It would work. It had to.

Thumbing with his smartphone, Steve began researching the expensive, complex process of obtaining a shrink device permit. He was stunned! It would cost a minimum of ten grand just for a few hours use! He’d need a bank loan to cover this extortionate amount of money. Still, blindsided by his ambition Steve made the necessary phone calls and acquired the funds to proceed with the application.

As he hastily went though the permit screens, he paused only to read the mandatory question boxes. “Purpose of application?” he read, “I guess business.” He scrolled through pages and pages of small print associated with such a drastic experimental piece of technology. Coming to the terms and conditions, he cast his eyes over the print that was in bold.

“I acknowledge that my loaned device will become nonfunctional after the four hour lease period expires. Hmm.” Steve pondered the deeper meaning of this condition, as his finger hovered beside a mandatory acknowledgment and signature box. Four hours- he would be best off repainting something he had recently done- perhaps a hasty still life of a bowl of fruit sitting against earth colored drapery onto her thumbnail, followed by some quick and simple to do roses or sunflowers onto her other nails if he had the time.

”By accepting these terms, I accept full responsibility for my height and well-being.” He ignored this worrying legal waver, not truly understanding the serious message of consequences.

“What a load of corporate bullshit,” he chuckled, “Who has time for all of this?”

Steve hastily ticked all of the boxes until his application was complete. Suddenly an email popped up in his inbox: ‘A tailor-made device for the sole purpose of reducing your size will be dispatched by tomorrow afternoon via courier’. Steve was excited as he continued to read the remainder of the email. ‘This device will only become active during the proposed lease period, 12:00 - 16:00 on Sunday. We will require a mandatory blood sample to calibrate the device to your genetic specification’.

Steve was blinded by his ambition, he willingly complied to the companies demands and pondered a way to inform his mother of his plans. He decided to not write a detailed lengthy text to his mother, choosing instead to keep his plan a secret. He pulled up her ID on his phone and sent her a quick message instead...

’Hey mom, don’t make any plans for Sunday. I’ve got an incredible surprise prepared for you x’

She replied almost immediately: ‘Good to hear from you! Wow I can’t wait! Pop in anytime xxx’

With his plan now in motion, Steve stopped by the PMRD company to have his blood drawn and submit to a mandatory physical examination. Then he ran around town to gather his supplies using some of the money left over from the loan. A high definition camcorder. Various tiny paint pots he acquired from a model shop. A tiny paint brush he’d purchased from a hobby store specializing in dollhouse furniture.

The following afternoon, the most important feature of his plan arrived, the shrink device. Tearing open the packaging, Steve studied the lengthy instructions intently. He grew frustrated with the maths involved in determining the exact shrinking ratio. Steve was too excited to spend several hours making sure he understood the intricacies of the process. He decided to simplify the complex calculations into a few ballpark numbers and then wrote out an idiot proof user guide for his techno-phobic mother. After all, she would have to resize him after he was done painting. Having confidence his plans where finalized, Steve laid upon his bed and smiled.

”Perfect, everything is in place,” he smiled to himself. Steve set an alarm for 9:00am that following Sunday morning and got into bed. He closed his eyes, completely unaware that this would be the last night he would ever spend in his apartment.

 

2. The Compromise by V11

As as the static buzzing of the alarm jolted Steve from his slumber, he smiled in anticipation of what was to come.

”This is it, this is the day you become a star!” Steve announced with a yawn. The doorbell of his apartment rang as he was making breakfast and Steve answered it. He greeted a bike courier and signed for his package. Steve opened the box as he ate a meal bar, tossing the contents onto his bed. He eyed his new molecular jumpsuit with a chuckle. It was a ridiculous looking sky blue garment made from a quite tough, futuristic rip proof fabric. For reasons never fully stated in any of the literature he would be required to wear this throughout the process. After closely examining it, Steve suspected that it was mainly to protect him, perhaps even to keep him warm while shrunk.

”I can’t wait to see the look on Mom's face” he smirked, “I'm going to look like I stepped off the set of a science fiction film.”

Steve drove to his mothers home. Parking up on the driveway, he was quite thankful that his sister's car wasn't there. His project would go so much smoother without her interference. He grabbed his bag full of supplies and entered the front door without even as much as a knock.

”Happy mother’s day!” Steve called out, walking into the hallway towards the soft tones of the radio coming from the kitchen.

”Oh, hey sweetie, in here,” his mother called out. Steve slowly entered in his absurd jump suit, his brown backpack draped over his shoulder.

There, standing by the sink finishing a sandwich was Steve's mother, Julie. Her blonde hair was untamed and tied back in a bun. Her face appeared a bit plain, today devoid of almost all makeup. She had been a real beauty back in her day, but her looks had started to change ever so slightly with time. There was the smallest suggestion of age around her eyes, which in Steve's estimation actually made her look even more dignified. Julie was a rather short and petite woman. You could even say that she was ever so slightly overweight, although this was only apparent from her slightly plump behind from spending long hours in a chair at her job.

Julie wore a red sweetheart neck blouse, thoroughly exposing her impressive cleavage and (for her height) proportionally large bra-less breasts. A golden crescent moon shaped locket dangled from her neck swinging above her bust. She wore a short black pencil skirt that ended just above her knees, revealing her toned bronze calves and golden charm bracelet glittering above her left ankle. Her feet were encased in her white fuzzy house slippers, favorites of hers that she had worn for many, many years.

”Oh wow!” Julie exclaimed upon her son's entrance to the kitchen, “I must say, I was expecting flowers- are you taking me skiing or something?”

Steve was very eager to make sure that his mother's hands were in good form for being filmed, but he managed to maintain eye contact with her and not give in to glancing down to them at all.

”Ha, even better than that mom! Why don’t you go sit in the lounge and I’ll tell you all about my plans,” Steve confidently responded.

“We can go in there in a moment, but first, don't you think that you're forgetting something?” Julie asked, smiling sweetly up at her son.

“No... I mean, I think I brought over everything that I-”

“Steven!”

Steve's puzzled brow broke into relief as he realized that his mother merely wanted a kiss.

“Oh- I'm sorry, mom. I've been looking forward to this so much that-”

“That you forgot your manners, apparently.”

Steve approached his slightly annoyed looking mother and bent down slightly so that she could more easily reach him. He puckered up for a kiss.

Julie's face lit up with a big grin, “There! There's that handsome face, the one that I adore!”

Steve blushed despite himself.

Julie always had pet characteristics that she had affectionately attributed to each of her children; for her daughter Kathy, it had always been praising, caressing, and playing with her lovely blonde locks. She almost seemed obsessed with her daughter's hair when Kathy was young, but it was all just playful affection. For Steve it had always been his face, of all things, that Julie had focused on. It was obviously because he looked exactly like a young version of his father. She had always complimented random aspects of it and booping him on the nose or stroking his cheek as she tried to coax a smile out of him had always been quite typical behavior for her.

“Oh, you have such a kissable mouth! I still don't understand exactly why you aren't married yet, Steve.”

“Mom!”

“Oh, I know you don't want to be heckled. But you really do have the most handsome mouth! At least I think so- it's just like your fathers. Although, I am still thankful almost daily that you only inherited his good looks and not his poor judgment.”

Julie covetously touched his lips with a soft fingertip and then quickly stretched upwards on her tippy-toes to kiss him on his cheek.

“There, now don't you feel better?”

“Yes, I do. Really! I do! Now then... living room? Please?”

Julie looked on with a disappointed, slightly hurt expression from her affection being pushed aside so brusquely as she followed him to the other room.

As they entered, Steve eyed the oak coffee table in front of the beige leather sofa. Perfect, he thought, spotting the ideal location to film his deed.

”Now, take a seat on the sofa and close your eyes,” Steve requested.

“Alright. But, I'm really confused, Steve!”

“Please, just trust me. Sit down and close your eyes!”

When she had settled, Steve began to set up his work station on the table. He made sure the light would be good there and arranged the camcorder, the paint pots and brush. His mother, Julie, seemed to continue keeping her eyes closed with an excited smile on her face. She reacted to the noises around her with slight turns of her head towards the direction of his activity. Steve placed the shrinking device and instructions beside her on the sofa.

Everything was almost ready, but he realized that there was something else he really needed to at least check on before turning on the camera. Steve felt really bad for doing this, like he would be violating her space, but he wanted everything to be just right. As strange as it sounded, his mother's hands were really starring in this video alongside him- what if she had a recent mishap in the garden or kitchen resulting in broken nails? Or god forbid, an angry looking blister or a cut on her thumb? Steve knew that she had incredibly youthful looking hands, but still. This was going to be documented up close and in high definition. After all, his video was going to be shot with the focus framed in tightly on a very small area of the table where he would be since he was going to be shrunk and doing work. Aesthetics mattered a lot to some people, often too much in Steve's estimation, but realistically any large blemish or imperfection on any of her fingers would be distracting and actually quite grotesque filmed so closely.

Steve bent in and craned his neck forward as he eagerly tried to catch a glimpse of her folded hands. Julie's reaction was instantaneous.

“Steve! What are you doing!? Why are you so close to me and looking at my-”

“Mom!” Steve knew immediately that she was peeking at him through slightly raised eyelids. “Close your eyes! For real this time!”

“I'm sorry, I'm just nervous- excited, I guess. You're being so mysterious and I just don't know what's going on,” Julie smiled, her eyes shutting tight. “But, why were you doing that- that whatever you were doing? And when can I open my eyes?”

“In a bit. I'm not done yet. Just be patient- and keep your eyes actually closed this time.”

Steve made sure she wasn't looking and then held his breath, bending in closer to her once again. His face hovered over his mother's lap for a moment as he looked over her hands and nails, trying to quickly evaluate them. No cuts, scrapes or blisters that he could see, her hands as always were flawless and well hydrated thanks to her constant attention to them. No broken nails either- they were of a medium length, meticulously well tended and healthy looking, which was quite typical for her. She had not disappointed his expectations at all. Her hands truly looked as youthful as his sisters did, a woman fully twenty years younger than her.

Steve pulled back and relaxed, his worries finally calmed. Just as he had hoped, his mother's hands would be good enough today for filming so close as-is, without the need for any further preparation whatsoever. He knew from past experience when he was younger and still lived at home that they would certainly be very photogenic and quite elegant once finished. Everything would look quite professional in the video.

Steve nodded to himself, every aspect of this entire set up was perfect- excellent lighting, a very competent camera, the perfect subject- and without much real effort expended! With some relief he checked the composure of the shot before hitting record on the camera. Steve took a deep breath before announcing his plans.

”Okay Mom, you can open your eyes now!” he announces triumphantly. As Julie opened her eyes, she looked over the various objects around her before glancing up to her son in complete astonishment.

”Okay, you’ve lost me, what is all of this?” she said as she looked over the paint pots.

”This is your surprise mom!”

With no other easy option to pick such a small object up from the coffee table, Julie elegantly captured the handle of the tiny paintbrush in a pinch between the edges of her thumb and index fingernails. She held it up in front of her face and her eyebrows furrowed as she stared at it. It was more of a well made prop that belonged in a dollhouse due to it's size than an actual usable paint brush.

”This is- well, it's adorable, but... You’ll have to explain everything to me honey.” she said with a concerned frown as she carefully deposited the brush back onto the table.

“Well, I know how hard you work!” Steve gulped, trying to stick to his carefully thought out words that he hoped would cinch the chance for his video to go viral. “So I wanted to do something special for you this mother’s day.”

”Do what exactly? What is all this for?” Julie stared with confusion at the bizarre table arrangements.

”Well, see that device next to you... Umm... That’s a shrink ray.” he sheepishly mumbled. Julie's green eyes locked with his. Steve could tell that his mother was quite confused and then her eyes grew huge.

“That's- that's one of those shrink guns!?”

Julie's expression was quite alarmed and yet she simultaneously looked almost like she was drowning as her mouth trembled, opening and shutting several times. Steve couldn't help but also notice that her cheeks had suddenly flushed with color, like she had just been deeply embarrassed. Steve immediately thought that this was a strange reaction, but perhaps his mother believed that shrink technology was quite dangerous and she was panicking as she thought about his safety? Maybe she had recently seen some over-hyped and hysterical news story on the technology? He dismissed her reaction as quickly as he had noticed it, after all, it could only be something like that.

“Yes, it's a shrink gun! But, just hear me out! I’m going to shrink myself down and give you an amazing manicure!” Steve blurted out.

Julie's jaw dropped in astonishment. Her face hardened, stern and disappointed as her lips churned in preparation to respond.

“Is this some kind of a joke?” Julie said flatly, “How did you even afford such a thing?”

Steve immediately realized that this was going wrong very quickly. He suppressed a despondent frown at the growing risk of his expensive stunt actually backfiring. He quickly reached out and grabbed up one of his mother's almost unnaturally soft hands into both of his. Julie was obviously taken aback by his uncharacteristic gesture but didn't tug away. He squeezed her warm hand gently before stroking it as he mustered up his confidence.

”No, hear me out,” he implored, “I’m going to give your fingernails the most detailed, incredible paint job that the world has ever seen!”

Steve looked down to her hand that he held. He blinked and tried to summon a hopeful smile to reassure his mother that he had not overstretched his ambition. In his peripheral vision he could see her glance at her captured hand for a moment and then look up at him. He could tell that she was intently studying him with an expression of real concern on her face. Steve held his smile and chose not to look at her directly- after all, as his mother she was quite well versed in reading him. He hoped that just a bit of subtle acting right in front of her might still sell his idea and make her receptive and excited about the prospect.

Steve tried desperately to not seem awkward but confident and actually enthusiastic about his Mother's Day plan as he gazed down at the dainty hand that he held. He continued to keep his smile in place and tried to not blink too much as he looked it over. She just had to say yes- just as he had suspected, her hands were good enough to do this already and they could just get on with filming everything right now!

Steve knew that his only other alternative for well manicured hands, his sister, probably wouldn't cooperate with his crazy plan so easily and might actually do something mischievous to him once he was shrunk. After all, he was arguably making a foray into his sister Kathy's territory- trying to make a video for public dissemination. That might not end well with how cruel she could sometimes be towards him. One of his fingers absentmindedly stroked his mother's long, smooth thumbnail as Julie frowned at him.

“So, sweetie, I think I'm still not quite understanding-why exactly is there a camera set up for this?” Julie's eyebrows furrowed as she regarded the red blinking light above the lens.

”Well, nothing like this has ever been done before! I was hoping- you know- if I recorded it... That- I want to put it up on the internet and... Well, I'm hoping that it might make me famous!” Steve forced himself to grin as genuinely as he could muster. His mother glanced up at him, barely withholding a knowing, pessimistic sigh of disappointment as she tugged free her hand.

“Oh Steve, this all sounds so dumb- why can’t you just get a proper job?” Julie exclaimed, she sullenly glanced down at the floor and then back up into her son's embarrassed face.

“I know it sounds crazy, but I honestly think this will be the making of me!”

”Hmm... whilst I admire your enthusiasm,” Julie smiled sweetly, “You know that painted fingernails are forbidden at the hospital, right?”

”What? No... Oh, come on! Really?”

Steve had already been quite nervous, but able to hide it. This pushed him over the top. He felt a cold sting of sweat roll down the back of his neck upon this sudden revelation.

“Oh, my! Steve, are you sure that you're feeling well? You've suddenly gone quite pale!”

“I'm fine, I just- I mean... You always used to paint them and... You would always keep your nails so nice.”

“I did? Just when have you ever even paid attention to-”

“Yes, you did! When Kathy and I were young! That hallway closet by my old bedroom was always full of nothing but nail polish bottles and expensive beauty products! You always spent so much time fussing with them! So, I thought that maybe you would really enjoy it if... Honestly, mom- I really can't paint them?”

“Well, no, Steve! I’m back in early tomorrow morning. Why don’t you take me out for dinner instead?”

”I can’t! I’ve invested so much into this!”

”You silly, silly boy! Well, I’m sorry, but I can’t afford the risk of being marked up for having painted nails during a shift. Hmm, I'm off after tomorrow, how about then? I'll have a few days to-”

“I can't do it then! It's got to be today! It's got to be now!”

“Well, if it wasn't for tomorrow's shift I would love to, Steve.” Julie folded the fingers of one hand into her palm and regarded her fingernails, shaking her head as if to clear her recent confusion. “I always try to keep my hands really nice, they've always been a point of pride for me. But also because if I didn't care for them your sister would give me grief about it- you know how she is.”

Julie finished looking over her nails and then used them to pick away a few tiny crumbs of bread on her shirt from her lunch as she went on. “Because of work they need to stay natural. Painting them is just a no no. That is simply against their policy. I'm sorry dear, but today just won't work!”

Steve was panicking, he would be in a mountain of debt if his plan failed. Julie looked troubled as she studied her son's distressed face.

Glancing down at his mother's slippers, an uncomfortable, yet potentially vindicating idea entered Steve's mind. He knew for a fact that it wasn't just her hands that she always took excellent care of. Would this be a fair compromise to her dilemma? An undesirable but alternative canvas he could work on? His lips quivered as he contemplated the words about to escape his mouth.

“Well..” he muttered, clearing his throat with a nervous cough, “What about your toenails, then?”

”Ha! Good one Steve!” Julie chuckled in disbelief. She was quite confident that he was joking.

“No really- can I paint them? You're not going into work wearing sandals. Nobody there will see them, right?”

Steve stared down at her with a poker faced expression, a look of determination in his eyes. For a moment she had looked... frightened? But it was gone as quickly as it had shown itself on her face. What had that been? Panic?

“Are you actually being serious?”

Steve nodded with begrudging ambition. Julie glanced down at her well worn slippers and laughed uncomfortably.

”Please, will you let me do this for you, mom?”

Steve's mind pondered the impact his new plan could actually have- painting her fingernails would have been a sweet and caring gesture. But painting her toenails? It had a subservient undertone that could make him a laughing stock. Nevertheless, time was running out and he needed to see it though. After all, he risked becoming both bankrupted and homeless if he backed out now.

”Steve, I don’t want this. I thought we were going for a nice meal or something. This- it's just weird!”

”I know, Mom, but just give me an hour or so, you can read one of your women's magazines whilst I paint.”

”Wow, you really are keen! But, my toes? Do you realize I’ve had these on all morning?” Julie replied, glancing down to her fuzzy slippers as her toes wriggled within the moist fabric.

”It wouldn't bother me, Mom.” Steve gulped.

“It wouldn’t?” Julie's nose wrinkled as she crossed her legs. She dangled her right slipper from her toes.

“Can you not smell that?” Julie asked curiously, looking her son in the eye as the slipper continued to dangle restlessly.

”Smell what?” Steve managed a weak smile, despite the slight hint of a ripe musk from her slippers.

Julie shook her head.

”Oh, don’t play dumb with me mister! You know how bad these slippers smell! I've had them, well- I've had them forever!”

Julie rolled her eyes as he continued to act oblivious to her words.

“I can’t believe I’m even having to even say this, but there’s no way I’d knowingly let you near my feet while shrunk!”

Steve knew that his mother just had no idea the amount of finance and preparation he had invested into this plan. Meanwhile, Julie briefly pondered the idea that her son may have some sort of foot fetish, but shrugged off the idea at least for the time being, realizing the relative absurdity of such a thing.

”Mom, I need this! I promise I’ll make it up to you afterwards!”

Julie looked into his sweet, pleading face before glancing downwards to her feet.

“Wow, your persistent. But, I don’t think you’ve thought this through.”

“What do you mean?”

“So, you want to be shrunken down, like a little bug at my feet?” Steve nodded and Julie's eyebrows furrowed suspiciously, “Does that not freak you out? It freaks me out.”

“Mom, it’s fine.”

”But... the smell from my slippers? Does it honestly not bother you?”

”Nope. I think they're fine.”

”Ha! Oh really? Would you be willing to prove that?”

Julie smirked deviously. Steve watched nervously as his mother slid off her slipper from her right foot, catching it in her hands before playfully slapping it's sole against her opposite hand.

“Erm... prove it how?”

”Oh, I can think of a few ways. See my slipper? I dare you, give it a sniff!” Julie chuckled, unable to contain herself any longer, “Seeing as your so keen to be at my feet!”

Julie forced the warm slipper into his hand, “Prove it to me!”

”Alright, fine- I will!” Steve responded. He began to lift up the slipper and place it over his nose.

“No, way!” Julie gasped in disbelief, holding back her laughter as her son looked down bravely.

With the slipper thoroughly over his nose, Steve took a deep breath in through his nostrils. The scent overcame him! It was a powerful, thick musk! An intense vinegar like odor was coupled with the stale flowery scent of old lotion, the combination of those two disparate elements was so strong that the scent threatened to leave a taste it in the back of his throat. It was only then that Steve realized just how awful her feet might be to work on as a tiny.

“You're a freak!” Julie exclaimed as she laughed, “I was only joking!”

Steve's face turned bright red. Julie shook her head, stunned that he would be so willing to smell her ripe slipper just to prove himself worthy of such a bizarre and preposterous task.

“Ha! I can’t believe that you're actually smelling my slipper, Steve!”.

“What?” he responded, “It doesn’t smell that bad,” he lied, trying to save whatever little dignity remained as the musk continued to assault his nostrils. He knew he had a job to do so with determination he kept the slipper over his nose, proving to himself that he could endure such an overwhelming odor with another deep breath.

Steve glanced down to his mother's hands as he fought to keep his eyes from watering from the smell of her slipper. Her hands were so clean, as they rightfully should be, and as an artist well-versed in form and proportion he had always found them to be quite remarkable. Though it was perhaps rather odd, to him they had always seemed to be the epitome of beautiful female hands. They had always looked like the type of woman's hands that he might see in a skin care or beauty product advertisement. Though it would have been embarrassing and weird to admit it out loud, he would have actually enjoyed being tiny around them. He could not deny that for some reason the sight of them had always been rather comforting to him. But this? Her feet? He set his mouth firmly. This was the only way. He just needed to plow through. Garbage collectors went through so much worse than this everyday and her feet would only carry a milder, residual smell from her slippers.

”My slipper doesn't smell? Oh really? Are you enjoying yourself then?”

Steve was becoming more and more uncomfortable as this discussion progressed.

“Wait, I never said I like it! I just said it doesn’t bother me!” Steve's cheeks flushed cheeks with embarrassment as he hastily removed the slipper from his face.

”Sure,” Julie rolled her eyes, “you look positively repulsed. You know, I’d love a good foot massage. It won’t make you ‘famous’, but I’m beginning to think that you’d enjoy it all the same.”

”Mom! I’m serious, this is purely to get me famous!”

”Ha! Oh, I could definitely see a Mother's Day foot massage video going viral.”

”Mom please! I know this will work, just trust me.”

”Okay, Steve, let me get this straight: you want to shrink yourself down, paint my toenails and somehow that will make you famous?”

“Yes!” he replied swiftly, “I have a plan mom!”

”Well, you certainly are insistent. But it still feels like I’d be torturing you, sweetie.” she said with mocking concern. “Are you sure you’ve thought this all through?”

Steve took a long, forlorn look at his mother's foot. Julie's exposed meaty toes scrunched in the cool air of the open lounge. Her toenails were very well kept but natural looking, like her fingernails. Steve realized that he had almost forgotten an endearing and perhaps slightly unusual quirk about his mother's feet. She had somewhat prominent big toes, they were long and simultaneously rather plump, one might even say powerfully built. Julie always kept the nails on her big toes slightly long. Steve had never really thought about why she might do so- she simply always had his entire life. Those long, quite convex toenails which terminated past the tips of her big toes made them seem even larger because of it.

Steve could not help but to critically evaluate her feet, after all, his avenue to almost guaranteed fame now unfortunately depended on them being at least aesthetically tolerable. His eyes roamed to her high arched sole, it had delicate seams with a flushed, moist complexion in the light. A solitary toe ring gleamed from her middle toe and was another bit of evidence that she did not neglect her feet. They were very feminine yet strong looking and quite nicely shaped. Completely unblemished- no bunions, no unsightly marks at all. They were like he remembered them to be, which was excellent. His mother's feet were actually just like her hands, very youthful and almost unbelievably soft looking, which shouldn't have surprised him with how meticulous she was about caring for them as well.

That was it then- her feet would actually be a good alternative. They would probably be quite acceptable zoomed in on with the camera. Once tended to by him, they might be just as professional looking in his video as her nice hands would have been. With polish they would probably appear quite striking and pleasantly exotic because of the uncommon length of her toenails. It really could work!

“Well? Are you sure about this?”

”I don’t mind mom, really!” Steve's nose wrinkled as he handed back the slipper to his mother.

”Oh, don’t you worry, I can see that!” Julie grinned, wafting the slipper back and forth in her hand. Steve continued to stand his ground confidently, it was then she knew his serious intentions about the whole proposal and finally gave in.

”Fuck it- I’ll do it” Julie slid her slipper back onto her bare foot, “I’ll shrink you!” she whispered slowly, “and you can do your little plan.”

”Brilliant, your the best!” Steve cheered victorious.

“Aww, but Steve, what if you get stuck tiny?”

“Stuck?”

“Yes, stuck. Did you not see that news story about those poor engineers?” Julie asked with a degree of genuine concern, referencing a recent news story where a shrink device's cloud storage of user's physical parameters malfunctioned, leaving four computer engineers stuck at just a few inches tall.

”I’ll be fine mom!”

“You really are crazy! I suppose if that did happen, at least I’ve got the perfect home for you.”

“Ha, oh really, and where’s that?”

“Oh somewhere warm and comfy,” Julie smirked, as she tapped her foot up and down, her slipper slapping against her heel.

“What do you think, Steve?” she said, glancing down to her restless foot, her right eyebrow raised in playful curiosity, “Would you like to live in mommy's slipper? Seeing how much you love their smell?”

”Eww, Mom! Cut it out!” Steve grimaced.

“What?” she said, shrugging her shoulders, “That would definitely make the news, don’t you think?”

”Ha, yeah, good one mom!” Steve replied nervously. He was becoming increasingly uncomfortable with the empowered, dominant persona his mother was taking on. It was rather odd behavior coming from her.

”Aww, you're adorable, Steve! At least let me take a shower for you first and then I can apply my afternoon lotion so that my feet can at least look nice and fresh for your camera.”

”No, it’s fine, I haven’t got time for that. Let’s just do this now.”

“Are you sure you haven’t got a thing for, ahem, for women's feet?” Julie's face was incredulous as she studied him.

”What? Ew, Mom, no!”

“You know- I wouldn't judge you for it. After all, I-”

“Mom!”

”Alright then, if you say so. Though I do wonder if you're telling me the truth.”

“Just stop!”

“Oh, I’m only joking sweetie, you're going to regret this though, you know!” she said smugly, cracking her toes as he sighed in agreement.

”I know.” he muttered glumly.

“Well, don’t say that I didn’t warn you! So... What do you need me to do?” Julie's toes violently scrunched inside the well worn fabric of her slippers.

”Just read those instructions.”

Julie quietly studied his notes.

”Three inches! Are you crazy?” she questioned abruptly, “You’ll be the size of mouse!” she spat in shock. Julie's thumb and index finger pinched in a demonstrative size comparison and her cheeks suddenly visibly flushed. “Are you sure you’ve thought this through, Steve?”

”Yes, just read the instructions and tell me when your done!” Steve snapped impatiently. He could not afford to waste any more time on such stupid hesitations.

”This all sounds very dangerous, you’ll be so fragile!”

”I’ll be fine!” Steve snapped again, “Please- just read the damned thing!”

”Fine!” Julie snapped back, thoroughly annoyed with her son. After a few awkward minutes of silent study she looked up and nodded at him.

”Okay, Steve, I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m ready to shrink you.”

“Great!” Steve replied anxiously, “Just let me reset the camera. Can you close your eyes again, like you're waiting for me to reveal my plan? Oh- and when I'm done talking, act surprised, like, in a good way this time!”

”Sure. But, don't expect me to enjoy any of this. It's really weird.”

“I know it is, but-”

“And you had better not get any paint at all on my toe's cuticles! I always work really hard to keep them absolutely perfect!”

“Mom, please, that's just insulting.”

“I'm serious, Steve. I spend an hour at least on them every-”

“I'm a much better painter than that, okay? Now, just shut your eyes and we'll start again!”

Julie shut her eyes as Steve began again with his Mother's Day declaration to her, except this time he would paint her toenails.

“Oh, how lovely!” Julie finally responded with fake enthusiasm to his proposal, “I can hardly wait!”

”Right then, I’m going to stand up on the table and I'll tell you when I’m ready.”

Steve placed his right foot onto the table as it creaked and wobbled from his weight. With both feet planted in the center of the coffee table, he looked down to his mother and smiled nervously. She glanced up as her toes absentmindedly scrunched inside of her slippers.

”Okay mom, I’m ready!”

Julie smiled up at him, a subtle and strange expression on her face as she held the device tightly between her fingers. Steve caught her expression but didn't know at all really how to interpret it. It was a very odd look. Though, it was probably just her coming to terms with the fact that a quite bizarre and amazing event was about to unfold in front of her, right on top of her coffee table.

”So you really want me to shrink you?” Julie softly questioned, her finger hovering over the large red button.

”I do!”

”But, how will I know when to grow you back?”

”I’ll walk to the camera when I’m ready. Just, make sure to do it by 4 o’clock.”

In hindsight, Steve should probably have been more honest about the whole shrink leasing process. He had handed an insanely expensive machine to his techno-phobic mother, who had no idea of the potential life changing implications it could cause. But before he could muster the courage to caution her, she spoke.

”Are you ready?”

”Yes... do it!” Steve cried out. He tightly shut his eyes and clenched his fists as he balanced atop his mother's coffee table.

Right after Steve had shut his eyes, Julie let slip an anxious, almost excited smile. She slowly looked over her son standing there atop her coffee table, his entire body tensed as if waiting for someone to slap him. It was almost as if the spunky little blonde woman was taking the necessary time to deliberately commit what her son currently looked like to memory.

“Mom? What are you waiting for?” Steve said with a turn of his head, his eyes still clenched tightly shut. “Are you going to do it or not?”

“As you wish.”

Julie pushed the button. A bright green light illuminated the room.

Suddenly, Steve felt a painful static charge surround his trembling body! He yelled out in agony, almost losing consciousness. His body contorted and cramped as the pitch of his hearing was seemingly transformed. The buzzing of the static in the room around him crackled and warped inside his skull. As the noise started to fade, he could hear the distant, soft sounds of the radio from the kitchen. Everything was now a slow, deep pitch.

As Steve felt his body release from the painful static charge, he took a deep breath and prepared to open his eyes...

 

3. The New Perspective by DanceDance1982 and V11

With my head bent forward, I slowly opened my eyes and stared down at my feet. The ground beneath of me was an endless expanse of gleaming brown banding and swirls. The finest, most imperceptible details within the wood were now apparent to me. My legs began to tremble with a sudden realization, I was about to look up at my mother from the perspective of a mouse. I breathed in deeply, noting how much thicker the air seemed to my tiny lungs, the faint scent from her slippers still in my mouth.

As I slowly began to raise my head, I realized how truly insignificant I must appear at this height. The ground below me seemed to stretch out endlessly into the distance. Far away from me, the various paint supplies I had laid out earlier lay spread out over a large area. Shockingly, even at such a distance, they seemed to be a mismatch in proportion and scale to my new tiny perspective. They just looked entirely too big. Eventually, on the distant horizon of my gaze, my eyes met the table's edge. It was then, for the first time from my new perspective...

I saw just a relatively small bit of... her.

Two forms that looked very much like hulking bronze boulders dominated the space between the table and the sofa- those were my mother knees! Behind them lay a field sized expanse of black fabric, it was unlike anything I had ever seen before, but it was only the black skirt covering her lap. My neck continued to crane upwards, marveling at the mountainous expanse of red, like some sort of towering equipment for a rocket gantry or shipyard. But it was merely the knit red fabric of her clothing which was clinging tightly against her stomach. Further up traced my eyes, until they encountered her monolithic breasts. I almost expected to see windows, or balcony railing- advertisements perhaps? But they were absolutely not pieces of a building! The vast overhangs provided enough space for their own shadows to collect beneath of them as they seemingly spilled out far above like twin hills.

I could scarcely believe that they were of flesh and were not desert cliffs or man-made contrivances which simply resembled gigantic breasts. As I continued to look upwards, her bronzed collar bones came into view and then her face. My mother's facial features were ever so slightly softened, a barely perceptible distance-induced blurriness as they towered straight up into the endless sky above.

It was an absolute shock to see my mother- of all people- so absolutely huge and from this low viewpoint. She was such a small woman and because of that I had not actually seen her face from this particular angle since I was a child. Her immense presence actually seemed much more traumatic to me psychologically since she was normally such a petite and unintimidating person. My scalp tingled as I tried to make sense of her scale and my hands suddenly felt clammy and quite heavy.

My mother's face was clearly frozen in disbelief. She was silent and yet her breathing sounded ominous. It was a deep yet rhythmical bellow, similar to the sounds of waves crashing against the shore.

My own mother was now a true giantess of titanic proportions. Though I had known all along that I would experience this, nothing thing in the world could have actually prepared me for this unearthly sight. Sweat immediately broke out on my skin. I felt a trickle of it run down my neck, my heart pounded violently inside my chest. I was terrified!

It was then I was reminded of the automobile sized camera on the far left of the table. With the painful realization of my foolish ambition and potential financial crisis, I mustered the courage to walk towards my mother.

As I tread the endless oak floor, the facial features of the now towering behemoth gradually sharpened fully into focus. Her cheeks were still flushed red and her expression was one of astonishment, shock and something else... Fear? Worry? My best guess was that she actually looked much more frightened of me than I was of her, which seemed slightly strange to me. In a haunting manner, her eyes tracked my body as I walked, causing the hairs on my arms and neck to feel like they were standing up with fear. I was physically nothing in comparison to her. It was laughable and incredibly surreal. This was like walking towards a mythical dragon. No, this was worse than that in a strange way because my mother was very real, unlike any dragon. Despite her expression of amazement, her eyes gazing down on me from the sky caused me to tremble. As I arrived at the tyre sized paint pots at the end of the table, my mother finally spoke.

“Oh, my goodness,” her voice was much deeper than it should have been, with a slight echo and it caused me to instinctively shiver with a sudden influx of adrenaline, “you're just so tiny, Steve!”

Suddenly, my mother moved a little bit on the couch. Her face grew as she leaned in towards me slightly, perhaps simply to see me a bit better. I wanted to shriek and cower down onto the table, but somehow I held my composure. As her face loomed even closer I instinctively knew that I was actually smaller in comparison to her than I had initially thought. I looked down to the paint pots, quickly studying them with a critical eye- god, they were relatively huge. They were perhaps twice as big as they should have been! My calculations for shrinking had been terribly wrong, but by how much? The math was obviously quite off. Was I only half of my expected size? Two-thirds? I could not estimate it at all in that moment. Still, I was noticeably smaller than I should have been. I needed to remember to go over the math again before my mother re-enlarged me.

As my mother dominated the sky, I stared up at her in quiet terror, every blemish and wrinkle on her skin was apparent. Her breath alone caused gusts of air comparable to a summer's breeze to wash across my face. I looked up apprehensively as her park bench sized lips parted, her eyes still fixed on my tiny form.

“Well, are you still sure you want to do this?” she questioned with a thunderous whisper that stung my ears and caused my jaw to ache slightly.

“I guess!” I yelled at the top of my lungs and the only result was that my mothers expression changed to mild puzzlement. It was quite apparent that my tiny lungs were not powerful enough to produce a sound audible to the towering woman.

“Oh, Steve, you're just too tiny for me to understand! All I can hear is a soft squeaking.” she boomed with a concerned look. “Look, if you want me to change you back right now just wave your arms.”

Her words quite literally washed over me as her hot breath tickled my cheeks. God, I could actually slightly feel her voice on my bare skin! I pondered calling it all off, it was all so harrowing. Had I not committed so much finance into my plan, I would have waved my arms above my head like a castaway signaling an aircraft. However, I had come too far and I needed to see it though. I stood defiantly, my mother all the while peering down at my tiny body in disbelief.

“So, once again, sweetie- are you sure?”

I timidly picked up the paint brush in a demonstration of my determination. I realized then how ridiculously big the brush was, it was as thick as a kitchen rolling pin, but I was committed to this undertaking. I even thought about asking her to enlarge me slightly- but that was simply too complex of a task for my mother and without proper communication it would have been completely impossible to even try to relay what I wanted to her.

“Well, you've made up your mind, I see,” she said in a soft voice. “Let me get situated for you then. I think that you may want to stay back.”

With an almighty earth shaking thud, my mother went from sitting on the couch to kneeling down onto her knees in front of the table. I was not at all mentally prepared for her to do such a thing. Though I knew it was a trick of my tiny perspective, it was almost like her already huge form had exploded outward in every direction, tripling in size almost instantly with the speed of her movement. Her enormous breasts grew in the blink of an eye as they rushed downward and towards me. I cried out in panic and fell to my knees as a strong wind tore across the tabletop.

My mother's huge breasts were now towering just above the table's edge, jiggling and rippling with the impact of her sudden movement. Her cleavage dominated my vision and I should have looked away, yet, I couldn’t help but stare! As I peered directly into the deep and daunting fleshy canyon, I gulped as my eyes began to wander upwards to the monolith above me. Extending my neck, to the point it strained my throat, I stared up at my mother's billboard sized face as it loomed over me, a dominating edifice of living flesh. I knew that she had just witnessed my eyes linger on her vast breasts and it made me feel embarrassed and shameful. But, her expression did not change.

With an almighty rustle, my mother reached for a cosmetologist's magazine on the sofa cushion behind her and held it to her stomach. After one last chilling stare at my minuscule form she began to pivot her body, so that her left shoulder was facing me. Strong currents of air tore across me as she moved, probably imperceptible to her massive form. I watched as my mother reclined backwards onto her elbows, one at a time, her torso slowly vanishing over the horizon. As I stared at the empty space between the table and the sofa a tension filled my gut.

Then, without warning both of her monumental, tightly folded legs lifted upwards from one side in order to clear the edge of the coffee table. They then straightened, became two nicely shaped towers that filled the void she had previously occupied. Quite far above me, her feet slowly bobbed back and forth, soles pointed upwards in the sky as her slippers shifted loosely from side to side. Her charm anklet jangled and rattled against her skin.

“Let me get rid of my slippers,” she thundered from below the edge of the table, “stay back.”

Her knees folded, and the huge, slipper-clad feet lowered closer to where I stood. Her toes began to dip towards the table. Suddenly, a rumbling noise filled my ears as her slippers began to slide from her feet. I watched in an anxious state of fearful anticipation as her long and meaty feet began the inevitable reveal from their humid prisons

As the slippers began to pick up momentum, the balls of her feet were revealed. I could only see each one of them from their sides, but they were like large boulders, bulges of soft flesh, their color a temporary reddish contrast to her predominantly peach-like skin. In what almost seemed like slow motion to me, the slippers began to fall towards the floor, disappearing over the horizon and landing with two deeply echoing thuds.

My mother's now bared feet rotated a few times at the ankles just off and above the edge of the table. It was immediately obvious to me that her heels having previously appeared to be so smooth were now littered with slight scuffs and the yellowed beginnings of calluses perpetually held at bay by her care routines. Her high arches were deep, graceful curves with long, delicate seams indented into her flesh.

As I watched in amazement, her smaller toes- all large enough to do me harm- wiggled freely in the cool air as their familiar scent intensified. Each of her prominent big toes almost seemed aggressively poised, as if they were protectively guarding their four smaller charges like they were their children. My mother's big toes made me feel very uneasy. I had to consciously keep myself in check to stop what felt like a terrible, overwhelming anxiety as I stared at them. Compared to her other toes, their pads were huge, thickly built and elongated egg shaped things. I was only a slender, delicate being in comparison to their stocky, powerful forms. The digits were stronger and arguably many times greater in mass than I was.

If she wanted to, she could easily... My stomach fluttered. I gulped and narrowly managed to mentally cling to the task at hand, forbidding my subconscious from actually picturing the nightmarish scenario that it wanted to conjure up. Even so, a shiver went down my back and I felt slightly sick.

“Okay sweetie, watch out!” my mother cooed in the distance.

Her soles began to dip down and level with the table's edge. The big toe of her left foot was closest to me and I could not look away as it lowered. The ball and toes of her huge foot unceremoniously came to rest on the table, creating a rattle that I could feel through my feet. Her right foot lowered as well and crossed over her left. It came to rest on it's sister's ankle, like a roof. As my legs steadied I stared, frozen with fear at the hulking monoliths of my own mother's feet. I had to start as soon as I could, so with a sudden burst of adrenaline I walked towards the paint pots.

4. Her Good Day by DanceDance1982 and V11

 As I trekked nervously forward, my stomach churned uncomfortably with anxiety. I was painfully aware of the fact that I had greatly miscalculated my size. This situation coupled with the endless wooden landscape caused me to break out in a healthy sweat as I walked towards my mother's toes. As I approached the foot resting down on the table, a heavy lump formed in my throat- the seemingly innocent appendages continued to slowly grow with every step I took towards them.

The looming sole of her right foot tilted upward for a moment towards the distant glow of the sofa's side lamp. The fluorescent glow illuminated her flushed sole, revealing a seemingly endless sea of wrinkles. I felt strangely anxious about studying it so closely and had to force myself to avert my gaze away. Her left foot tucked beneath her right ankle was supposed to be my focus, the long and thick toes rested on the surface of the table calmly waited for me. Each of her toenails would be a real chore, my heart sank as I realized the futility of my ambition at this tiny height.

At least it was obvious to me at my size that her feet were looking quite good for the high definition camera… But, that thought actually caused me to pause. My eyes swept over the extraordinary magnitude of flesh resting in front of me. As I took it all in I realized that something just seemed off to me. What exactly was bothering me about this? I slowly realized that her feet were not simply acceptable for the camera- what I gazed upon was far more than just that. There wasn't a single piece of peeling, dead skin or any areas of reddened, irritated wear- on either one of her feet. This certainly wasn't what I had expected at all. Her prone foot was a huge sculpture formed of quite new looking, well-hydrated skin- and it was absolutely impeccable! The edges of each toenail had been expertly shaped. Even the skin surrounding each toenail was uniformly healthy and meticulously maintained.

I had thought that at the very least, being tiny and so close would reveal hidden, distasteful details on her feet that the camera would probably never pick up on but that I would have to do my best to ignore while I worked. The reality was quite the opposite. Why couldn't I even see these details when I had been normal sized? I must have simply needed to be quite close to do so. Regardless, to witness her feet- of all things- being this pristine and yet so ludicrously huge honestly actually stunned me.

“What the fuck? Oh, wow,” I whispered in awe, “I had no idea.”

I couldn't help but stare, her feet were amazing and actually quite unreal looking up close. They almost seemed too perfect in a way and that was very unsettling to me, the state of them was almost creepy if that made any sense. I realized that it must take a ridiculous amount of dedication (and expensive beauty products) to continually keep them like this considering that she was probably on them all day at her job. It suddenly dawned on me that my mother got a steep discount from my sister on beauty products from her shop. Kathy was always bringing her new things, partly to try them out with her, but also to keep her well stocked with replacement products.

Both women used a stunning amount of lotions and potions on their bodies regularly. I knew for a fact that my mother even had a daily schedule for such things- almost like one might have for taking prescription medications at the proper time. As I thought about that, I realized that their use of beauty products was actually probably quite excessive, but it had been going on my entire life and was a normal part of their daily routines. My mother habitually kept no less than 5 large bottles of quite expensive lotion scattered throughout the house within easy reach for use and the bathroom off of her own bedroom was absolutely filled with various professional-grade beauty potions and devices. The two women were constantly talking about new products and testing them out on themselves. They seemed to feed on each other's enthusiasm when it came to beauty stuff and I suspected that sometimes they tried to outdo each other. All of that explained a lot of what I had noticed with my mother's feet, but still...

It seemed realistic to me that in comparison to my mother, none of the women my age that I knew would have feet capable of being filmed so closely without an entire day spent at a spa first to make them at least presentable. Yet here I was, filming a video in high definition and my mother had no preparation or warning whatsoever. When I still lived at home it had never occurred to me that she put in a lot of effort maintaining her hands and feet- although why would it? I had no other women to compare her to at that time other than my own sister- who was already completely emulating her when we were both still quite young.

To me, it had always seemed like my mother's regular self-care sessions were normal, trivial things. She simply had always done so and since she had become a nurse there was always time set aside during her days off each week to spend several hours in front of the television with tools and trendy applications spread out around her as she worked. I had never thought about just how much effort and expense that actually was. It was all evidently merely for her own gratification as well, which I found to be a bit strange. But, as I said before, my mother had always been rather quirky.

I realized that I was just so stupid and short-sighted. I had known all about this the entire time. I was just so caught up in my own self pity and desperation at having my artwork rejected once again. I had not even considered much past the fact that my own mother's pretty hands would be the perfect video subjects to hopefully help catapult me into real success. But, my plan had ended up here- with her feet, of all things, being filmed. I realized that this improvised, last minute substitution for her hands was going to be completely legitimate. Her feet would work quite well as a replacement. I suddenly felt incredibly privileged to have her in particular do this for me, but I also felt strangely guilty about it.

Something about how well maintained her feet were just seemed wrong somehow. I almost felt like I was intruding into some private, perhaps secret part of my mother's life where I did not belong at all. I shook off that feeling because it just seemed so ridiculous. Honestly- she had always been like this, for reasons known only to her. It had always seemed like she emphasized the care of her hands and feet far more than all of the other constant self embellishment that she did. So really, what did I know? This was simply how she was. Perhaps this was how she perceived or expressed feminine beauty? Maybe she felt that she did not have a pretty enough face? Or perhaps she felt that she was never very good at doing her own makeup and had always compensated elsewhere to make up for that little inadequacy? Regardless, this was obviously still a large part of her identity even if she could no longer paint her fingernails due to her profession.

My mother's extravagant habits couldn't possibly be so unusual- there had to be many other women besides her and my sister that lavishly pampered their feet and hands to such an extent. After all- there were countless products for it and millions spent every year to advertise these things. Though, honestly, I had never seen any of these women out in the world, not that I had ever really ever paid much attention to any woman's feet before now. I had to be shrunk to a few inches tall and literally standing five steps away from my mother's amazing feet before I even realized. Whatever her actual motivation was, her beauty routine was obviously very important to her and the results of it were undeniably spectacular.

I actually felt for a moment that I was completely inadequate to even attempt this, almost like some random guy off the street about to play with women's makeup for the first time- right on the face of a super model. It seemed ridiculous to catch myself even thinking about my own otherwise seemingly normal mother in such a way- and in reference to her feet no less- but there it was, and it was actually fully justified. Knowing her as I did, and the hours she consistently put into this endeavor, I felt again like an idiot to have been at all surprised by this. But, I also immediately knew that I shouldn't at all consider myself incompetent or unprepared. I was a damn good artist who deserved recognition! All that should really matter was that I was very lucky that all of this had actually fallen into place for me. Because now all that I really had to do was complete my painting neatly and efficiently and my mother's incredibly pampered and photogenic feet would effortlessly help “sell” my video.

I briefly considered what her hands would have actually looked like at such a tiny size and so closely. After all, I had quickly looked them over just like her feet when I had been normal sized. I had not really spotted anything too out of the ordinary, other than they were in their typical, amazing default state that she had always kept them at. That particular quirk about her was after all what had initially inspired this entire insane project. I knew that they endured the same weekly meticulous treatments as her feet and it seemed logical to me that she might even put a bit more work into them because they were always in view.

“For an artist, I must be really blind or something. God, being this small... I bet that those pretty hands of hers would have been like watching one of those no-expense-spared jewelry commercials- but playing on a huge theatre screen right in front of me.” I said under my breath with a chuckle. “Well, this is going to be such amazing publicity for me! A number one trending video all the way! Shit, this is going to be number one for weeks! Okay, come on Steve, this will be easy. Let's just do it. I can do this...”

Somewhere beyond my horizon, my mother was idly flicking through her magazine, the faint rustling of pages and occasional droning hum reminded me of her conscious presence. I stood beside her gargantuan toe, rooted to the spot with a stomach full of panic despite my pep talk with myself. This was the closest I had yet been to my mother's body at this size and of all the things I could have ever experienced about her like this it had to be one of her now giant and truly intimidating big toes. Why couldn't she have just put her other foot down so that I could have first gotten used to being so close to one of her little toes?

The huge digit came up past my waist, and due to my size miscalculation the immense toe pad by itself was probably almost as long as I was tall. With it's long, nicely shaped toenail, the hulking appendage looked exactly like a more powerfully built and much bigger copy of one of her pretty thumbs, which made sense to me. It's toenail was very reminiscent of a convexly bowed and over-sized “body board” surfboard. Besides being slightly long, each of the nails on my mother's big toes had very deep nail beds, which really just meant that they began quite far back on each huge digit. The nails themselves easily encompassed an area equal to a full sized portraiture canvas. They were strong, healthy and quite smooth- blank fields just begging for a great swath of meticulously rendered art.

There was no way that I would have enough time to paint a detailed artwork onto my mother's toenails. I had stupidly never fully taken into account how small I was supposed to actually be- and now I had ended up even smaller than had been initially planned. I had been hoping that I could do a traditional painting and then some random flowers. But, I’d be lucky to have enough time to paint a single base color onto all of them. This ended up being such a lost opportunity, I realized.

Knowing how fanatical my mother actually was about keeping her feet so incredibly nice made this all now seem weirdly intimate to me. But, there was more to consider about that than just my own reluctance- it was the aesthetics of the video. It was how her feet actually appeared. This video was not going to seem subservient like I initially had thought that it might, simply because these were not the leathery and deeply seamed feet of an average middle-aged woman. But, to be fair, these were not even remotely like the feet of an average young woman either and I was sure that the camera was picking up on this fact in incredibly high definition. Instead, her feet were so remarkable that to me it seemed that this footage could be mistaken for something weirdly sexual, dare I even say it- kinky. That could be a problem- or it might simply be perceived as a hip, deliberately edgy aesthetic. I took a deep breath and pursed my lips in thought. I tried to objectively weigh what the video would look like to a random viewer in my mind.

I quickly distilled the problem down to the real judgment that I had to make about it. It was simple: everything hinged on how the viewer perceived my mother. I thought about all of the things that had been already caught on the camera since it had been turned on; my mother's face, her bearing, voice and clothing. Then I contrasted all of that with what her feet actually looked like. I quickly came to the conclusion that very few people would honestly believe that she was actually my own mother. At least on the footage she had not come off as the doting, awkward middle-aged woman that she actually was. Nor was she some gravelly voiced old hag like some might unfairly think that she should rightfully be at her age. She looked rather youthful thanks to all of the various and constant beauty treatments... But even so- contrasting the rest of her somewhat ordinary looks with the amazing state of her feet, most people would immediately come to the conclusion that she had been hired for the video.

I could not help but chuckle at that realization, it meant that logically many viewers would presume that she was an actual professional foot model. Standing where I was and how I was I could not help but to agree with that speculation. My quirky mother would have been quite successful at such an unusual and niche profession.

Even though my surprising impression of how my shy, unassuming mother would be perceived by the public was very amusing to me and it bode well for the likely reception of my video, I still frowned. I certainly had no choice now, therefore I simply needed to get over my own embarrassment and shock. I had to just carry through and get on with the task at hand.

Staring at the pots of paint, I glumly decided on a solid pink coat with white french tips, knowing that my floral landscape idea was a hopeless feat. Hooking the paint pot over my shoulder and picking up the baton-sized replica paint brush, I took a deep breath of resignation. Other than the slight sour smell of her well-used slippers, her feet were just as pleasant and inviting for me to be physically close to as her hands would have been. This was going to be good, I told myself. This was going to make me famous.

I didn't at all want to touch her, I realized. I already felt incredibly insignificant and vulnerable. I didn't need to experience my little body in undeniable comparison to any part of my now immense mother, let alone these particular pieces of her anatomy… body parts that she seemed to take some sort of special pride in. This seemed… perverse somehow, wrong. It was perfectly fine for me to at least acknowledge that I was truly frightened. I was completely off balance mentally and it made sense for me to be so in that moment.

Without any exaggeration whatsoever, I had entered my mother's home on a quiet Sunday afternoon, received a cheerful kiss on my cheek and only a few minutes later a flash of light had transported me to a surreal reality. A place where I was completely physically dominated by my own normally diminutive mother and her huge, shockingly well-kept feet. Feet that my vulnerably small self had no choice but to interact uncomfortably closely with. This situation that I had created for myself would have been enough already to send some people into a shrieking, floundering panic.

I stared in distasteful wonder at the massive, plump pad of her big toe. It wasn't repulsive- not at all, that wasn't what was wrong. It was that it was so alarmingly big. The ridged, fresh looking flesh looked so soft to me, but I knew better. At my size it would be... I could not help but tremble involuntarily for a moment. There was no point to continuing that thought. I would only make myself feel even more queasy and nervous about this.

I suddenly realized that I would need to make cautious, deliberate movements while in contact with her feet. They were completely devoid of calluses and all rough skin and had probably always been so, making them supremely sensitive. The last thing I wanted was to be hurled off the coffee table by the ticklish flick of a well hydrated toe. But, the clock was now running. I gritted my teeth and forced myself to just start.

“God,” I whispered to myself, “I just need to position myself so that-” I lifted the brush, then stepped sideways as I reassessed everything once again. I looked over the huge big toe, unsure of my options. “I guess- Well, shit. I guess I'll just have to get up on it. Couldn't I just- No, that's too awkward- Not enough control. Oh, well fuck. Alright then. Fuck… I don't want to... But, I just have to do it.”

I straddled my mother’s big toe like I was climbing aboard a motorcycle. The sheer circumference of the huge digit surprised me and I was only sitting upon the narrower “trunk” of her digit. The hot, humid skin pulsed between my thighs as the thick aroma of residual musk from her old slippers filled my nostrils. I shivered with revulsion at feeling the great bulk of her toe pressed against the insides of both of my legs as it flooded my skin and muscles with her body's great heat. I wondered briefly if this was similar to what it was like to sit atop a horse- no, a truly big horse. What were those giant draft horses called? Clydesdale horses? Yes, that was their name. In the distance I heard a deeply pitched giggle as her giant toes jostled slightly to my presence.

“Is that you on my big toe?” she thundered. I shivered slightly upon hearing her question as a ticklish sensation of anxiety crawled across my scalp. It was only my fight or flight response, I reminded myself. It was only because of how frightening and powerful her voice sounded to me. Well, not exactly. I was lying to myself...

It was because an impossibly gigantic being that happened to be my own mother had just asked me if I was clinging to one of her toes.

“What? Just what is that, Steve?”

The massive digits shifted and suddenly I felt my leg resting on the inner side of her big toe gently squeezed. A full third of my leg had become enveloped in a hot, firm pressure from the gentle grip of her two toes. I felt butterflies in my stomach again and my face grew warm.

“Oh shit. Oh shit!” I whispered in disbelief.

“Is that... Is that your tiny paintbrush?”

The giant appendages gently rubbed back and forth against each other, my little calf caught between them. I struggled to not slip off of her slightly rocking big toe as my pant leg was crumpled and rolled halfway up to my knee by the friction. With a gasp of horror I realized that I had been right, her flesh might have looked luxuriously soft, but it wasn't to me at my scale. Instead, her toe flesh was surprisingly dense, almost like the strange gel inside of ice packs- or boulder-sized masses of malleable clay inside of thick leather skins. The hot, slightly sticky and heavily ridged skin enveloping my bare lower leg made my stomach immediately feel nauseous.

The toes stopped softly rubbing against each other and the crevice that held my lower leg gently squeezed. The flesh surrounding my leg slowly molded around my calf and foot. I could feel a steady, hammering throb from the ridged skin that was surrounding my leg from all directions. Oh my god- it was her pulse! I watched in mute shock as the glittering, fleshy seam right where my leg was embedded swelled because of the gentle pressure. The tightly shut crevice- that collision point where the nice pads of her huge toes met- almost rolled, like a moving, engulfing monster as it spread even further up until my knee was partially enveloped. I struggled to slow my breathing and the stupid jumpsuit I was forced to wear felt uncomfortably hot and scratchy.

“Oh, Jesus. Oh fuck.” I croaked.

“This is all so weird! I'm sorry, Steve. You can't paint like that, can you? I'll let your tiny little brush go so that you can get on with this. I hope that I didn't just stupidly rub a bunch of wet paint into my skin.”

A strangely thrilling panic flooded through me for an instant. She had mistaken my leg for the miniature paintbrush! I frowned as I realized that my cock felt heavier and a bit more tightly confined in my underwear. My cheeks grew hot as I shut my eyes. What the fuck was wrong with me? I wasn't aroused by this in the slightest, I told myself. This was simply like when a person might pass ripe, stinking roadkill in their car and occasionally one's mouth might salivate from the unavoidable stench. This response was only that- just the human body coping with fear or surprise or disgust.

The toes parted slightly as they relaxed. I struggled to regain my composure with deep, settling breaths. Only then did I forcibly peel my sweaty, partially bared leg away from the side of her big toe's giant “trunk”. A gasp escaped my mouth and I snapped shut my eyes once again, concentrating on simply breathing until the depraved sensation lessened to a manageable level. I finally got to work, angry and quite disappointed with myself. I stubbornly ignored the overwhelming sight of her nicely shaped and ever shifting toes laid out upon the table around me. My face was rigid with concentration as I willed myself to quickly lay down pink paint all over the broad middle of her huge nail.

After a good 15 minutes of hot, awkward work I had finally managed to coat her entire big toe's nail. Eyeing her second toe to my side, I hopped fearfully across to the knuckle of it. All of her toes suddenly reacted to my change of positions, lifting as they spread wide. Her long second digit rose up with its sisters and I was lifted off of my feet. My face turned red as I inadvertently straddled it like a steed.

“Ha! All of that time spent on just one of my toes?” my huge mother thundered from the floor below me. I gripped tightly to her upwardly flexed toe with the insides of my legs, desperately trying to not spill the paint. “I can’t wait to see what ‘masterpieces’ you’ve created, sweetie,” she mocked.

All of her toes finally lowered and relaxed once again. I eased my legs, planting my feet onto the tabletop as I sat straddled on her digit. I froze there for a long moment, stock still and wearing a grim frown as I desperately ignored my cock weakly pushing against my boxer shorts. I eventually got to work again, repeating the slow process of painstakingly coating her nails in pink.

I finally became isolated kneeling in front of her smallest toe- merely the size of a fat Labrador Retriever’s torso- panting for breath as I worked. My final task for it was to paint the edge of it's nail, taking extra care so to not get any paint onto it's bulbous, splendid flesh and I completed it with a few minimal and efficient strokes.

“Okay, one foot down” I said between gulps of exhaustion, my ribs straining from trying to catch my breath.

Looking up from her toenails, I gazed at the mammoth right foot, ominously towering above the resting foot I had just attended. Knowing how perversely my body had been reacting to the sight of her digits, I intentionally forbade myself from even looking at the plump bottoms of her toes. Despite my precaution, I became momentarily entranced by the sea of softly wrinkled skin above me. Glittering hints of moisture twinkled across the expanse of curving flesh. I shuddered, imagining myself much smaller and tumbling down that meaty sole to become trapped within her wrinkles- no, that thought wasn't helpful at all! Turning back to her nails, I stood up from her pinky toe and walked back around, facing her toes resting there like 5 neatly packed boulders.

Painting her toenails so simply wasn't what I had initially intended, but I was still proud of my accomplishment. I was honestly surprised with how nice they looked and I could not help but grin. Decked out in a satiny, pastel pink her toes were incredibly feminine and quite attractive. I pondered an odd thought; her foot looked very familiar to me now with her toenails tidily painted. To me, her foot looked complete, just as it should be. It had actually seemed naked, or incomplete before. I realized that this was now one of my mother's- dare I say it- gorgeous feet, straight out of my childhood, from before she worked at the hospital, from before I had moved out. There was almost a strange comfort in that, despite the fact that the foot in question was of a ridiculous, impossible size.

For some reason at that moment I recalled a time when I was a young boy and had gotten separated from her in a grocery store. This was when I had grown too big to sit in the shopping cart and had to trail along next to her as she shopped. I had become distracted by some product, perhaps a toy or a cereal box and she had continued on into the crowd. When I had finally realized that I was alone, I remember desperately scanning the shoulders and heads of the adults around me, looking for her face. But, she was such a small woman and due to the angle involved and my own child stature I could not find her. However, I instantly knew exactly what to do to remedy my situation. I looked out across the well-waxed tiles of the floor, searching for her feet clad in stylish sandals. In no time at all I had found them, those well shaped feet with their gorgeous toes. Those vividly polished, slightly long toenails that unmistakably belonged to my mother. They were definitely feet intended to be seen, not hidden from the world within scuffed leather footwear. They were extraordinary feet which at that moment were beacons of potential safety to me. They stood out among all of the laced shoes and boots of many of the other shoppers, but they were also strikingly different from the sandal-clad feet of the other women shopping. They were quite apparent amid the shuffling sea of bunioned and yellowing, hangnail-ridden ugliness.

As I thought about that, I thought about that contrast between her feet and those of the other sandal-clad women in the grocery store. That difference had seemed almost comical. It was almost like trying to spot a professionally decorated, multi-tiered wedding cake among a myriad of lopsided and oozing creations baked by a team of drunken single men. Just no contest and not a challenge at all.

I could no longer really deny that today was not the first time I had recognized that her feet were indeed quite beautiful. From what I could recollect, it almost seemed like I had imprinted on them as a child, much like a duckling might imprint on an adopted, human parent. I vaguely wondered for a moment if she might somehow bear a certain amount of responsibility for this in some unforeseen way? Perhaps when I was quite young she had not picked me up often enough when I was in the crawling stage of childhood? Had I spent too much time on the floor in her presence and I inevitably came to identify my own mother by her feet as much as her face?

There was something else that I could not deny at all, but it made me feel sick to my stomach to even think about it. I really was aroused by her feet. Perhaps I had always been like this and I had simply buried it?

I felt so guilty at that moment that I wanted to drop the brush back into the bucket of paint and give up. But I knew that I wouldn't be able to get her attention and I would spend the next half hour just idle and staring at her distressingly stunning yet colossal feet. Too much was now on the line for me to give in to self-loathing or despair.

I was snapped out of my daydream as the huge, pretty toes in front of me stirred as if the giantess was mildly irritated or restless from holding still for so long.

“You're done with my first foot, aren't you? Right?” her powerful voice rumbled. “Hmm. Your voice is so weak though... I doubt that I could even- Oh, I know what we can do! Why don't you just tap me on my toe if you are done and then I'll switch my feet around for you. Otherwise I'll just keep holding still like this, alright? Here you go...”

I watched in awe as her powerful big toe reared upward, presenting the bottom of its huge pad to me. I felt a ticklish thrill on the back of my neck as I stared at her digit. It was taller than I was already, which was very intimidating considering that it was still at an angle. I felt that familiar uncomfortable tightness along with my nervousness as I took in the powerful pad's nice, full shape with it's slightly long nail peeking defiantly past the top of it. I forced myself to abandon my normal, quite habitual artist's analysis of form, of what specifically about the shape of my mother's big toe made it so curiously pleasurable for me to gaze at. I knew from all of my training and my endless hours of creating art that I could easily figure out what it was in particular that made them so appealing to me. I honestly didn't at all want whatever that conclusion might have been rattling around in my mind.

I knew for certain that I didn't want to get that close to her massive big toe, that would put me in the wrong place if it lowered suddenly- the thought of such a terrible scenario sent a sickening hot flush into my cheeks. I realized that my stupid arms simply were not long enough to touch her from where I safely stood. I ducked in with a single quick step and rapped on the heavily ridged flesh like I was knocking on a door before leaping back to relative safety. Her marvelous toe reacted with a flinch that transmitted through her whole foot and shook the table top.

“Ooh! There you are!” she giggled thunderously. “Okay then. You had best get back, Steve! I'm going to move now.”

I turned and trotted away from her feet for my own safety as deep impacts shuddered through the surface beneath of my feet. This time the ankle of her left foot came to rest upon her right foot, with it's sole facing down towards the table. I quickly averted my eyes as her soft looking and lovely toes all flexed invitingly as they made themselves comfortable.

“There you go. I think I'm all settled now.”

Knowing I’d be cutting it close, I immediately got back into position. I knelt next to her smallest toe- this time starting with it to began my work. As I continued to apply the pink paint to her toes, my mother spoke to me.

“Ha! I never realized how popular shrink therapies are!” she exclaimed. I pondered the cryptic meaning of this sentence as I frantically stepped over to her next digit in line and began to paint. “Get a load of this! There’s a spa in LA, that uses shrinking technology to provide ‘intensive and luxurious’ massage therapy to it's clients.” She continued to laugh softly as she read through the article, meanwhile I remained focused on finishing my ambitious project, not really picking up on the words of my mother.

“Oh wow, this looks so relaxing,” my mother said gleefully quite a while later in response to the article she was reading. The massive foot relaxed above me flexed it's toes as I heard her sigh. I felt a twinge of arousal in my cock and I shook my head, frowning and completely disgusted with myself. I turned away from the tempting sight above me and hunched over once again to continue my task.

I never once glanced up at the clock as I worked. I knew that I had to be as fast and precise as I could without distractions in the small time frame that I had been allotted. However, after a lot of exertion and concentration I was finally getting ready to do the very last strokes of paint!

Four of the five toenails on each of my gigantic mother's feet had been painted without needing much strategy from me, but the extraordinary nails on her largest two toes required a lot of repositioning. I was atop her final big toe, having completed the front end of it's slightly long and imposing toenail while standing and facing it. I had situated myself so that her massive, quite convex nail was centered just in front of me, completely accessible to my brush. The base of her toenail started right in front of my spread thighs. I had barely been able to stretch my legs wide enough around the beginnings of it's plump pad to straddle it at all and then I had to wiggle my hips to slowly inch forward to the most accessible place. That action by itself had forced me to briefly pause as I tried to calm my depraved, seemingly instinctive physical response to my quite necessary painting position. I pulled the brush several times in a slow, metered half-circle across the very beginning of her toenail, leaning my waist from one side smoothly to the other as I matched the curve of the amazing border of skin on her digit.

“I really want to show you this article after you're done, Steve,” she thundered as I finished the last stoke. “I'm wondering if it's entirely possible that, hmm... Well, that you might also appreciate it. Like I do.”

I didn't even really hear her- I was finally done painting! I couldn't help but smile, filled with a sense of accomplishment. I cautiously held my brush up and away from her skin so it wouldn't drip on the nail itself or her flesh. I finished checking down the great, gracefully bowed length of her rapidly drying toenail, looking for imperfections in the paint. While I had been moving around and working on her nails, my eyes were consistently drawn to several aspects of her feet and toes that I found to be particularly fascinating and strangely beautiful if I was being honest with myself. But, even though everything was unnaturally enormous and literally in my face, I had ignored every characteristic that might have distracted me as I concentrated on my task. One of those features that all of her other digits shared was also present here on this toe. It was located just in front of my widely stretched legs and I realized that I was staring.

At the base of each of her toenails- and knowing my mother surely at the beginning of each of her fingernails as well- was a circular border of remarkably perfect flesh that created a well-defined frame for each nail. I didn't completely understand why I found them to be so fascinating. However, it was partly because of how a bit of such trivial, mundane anatomy could be so aesthetically pleasing and I knew that they were deliberately intended by her to be just like this. This was something that on most people would resemble a slightly ragged, bunched up towel stuffed against the bottom of a bedroom door to keep out a draft. But, on my beauty obsessed mother they, just all of the subtle details of her feet, were almost reminiscent of the flowing, curved bodywork of a 1960s race car.

I couldn't keep from looking at it and that fact in itself was utterly ridiculous. What was wrong with me? I should be gathering my supplies and placing them a safe distance away from her feet in preparation to be restored to my proper size. But I was completely enchanted with what lay within arm's reach of where I perched. My work was finished- I could have at least a little time to myself if I wanted it.

In the air around me her deep humming reverberated. There was no way at all that she would ever see me if I decided to indulge my curiosity just a little bit. I knew that even if she felt me, she wouldn't be able to sit up from the floor far enough to see me without a great deal of effort while resting both of her feet on the edge of the table. The risk of deeply embarrassing myself in front of my mother was totally manageable. If she moved at all I could immediately stop and she would never be the wiser.

I just couldn't help myself. I knew that this was wrong, let alone incredibly bizarre and quite out of character for me. But, I also knew that I would never be able to have the chance to do this again and I would regret it for the rest of my life if I didn't act. I was quite confident that due to the camera's angle the viewers of this video wouldn't see exactly what I was doing. It would merely seem as if I was still working, perhaps cleaning away some paint.

With a nervous swallow I reached down and ran my empty hand across the surprisingly smooth rim of thick flesh framing in the base of her magnificent toenail. I was just right there, probably less than half an inch away in reality and it was truly immaculate- this was even with eyes attuned to seeing at such a small scale due to my shrunken size.

Didn't she mention these specifically... her cuticles? I vaguely recalled that the arcane term did indeed designate this little trivial thing at the base of a human nail. Yes- she had warned me to be sure to not get paint onto them, that she always worked very hard to keep them, as she said, absolutely perfect. Perhaps it was no wonder then that I found them to be so tempting and unusual. By her own admission they were considered a point of pride for her.

I wasn't sure if the fumes were getting to me, or if it was simply because I was an artist- or both. Like so many of the amazing details of her massive feet, every cuticle that emphasized the beginning of each well-tended toenail must have represented at least some quite deliberate work on her part to achieve. I honestly didn't even really know how any of these things were accomplished by her.

I suspected that her perfect cuticles were one of the reasons why her pleasant hands had always reminded me of the ones that I occasionally saw in commercials. Yes, that was exactly it- they matched the very best of those graceful, nearly disembodied TV hands with their intentionally inoffensive flesh-toned nail polish. Perfect hands belonging to never revealed women that seemed to be perpetually occupied on the television with the strangest of tasks: pouring dyed water into diapers to prove their absorbency- or stroking prizes on a game show- or fumbling unsuccessfully utilizing “the old way” of doing something before the bombastic reveal of some new, life-changing product- or trying to convince young men like me to buy a diamond ring for my future (still non-existent) wife.

While I lived at home, I never really paid much attention at all during those times when my mother did her nails. I preferred to stay away from the fumes of nail polish and especially polish remover- which was somewhat ironic, considering that I now worked with paints and solvents nearly everyday. I vaguely remembered two large lights on adjustable arms set around her on the floor and a spread of arcane looking tools in a case accompanied by a messy row of femininely branded and designed bottles.

I distinctly remembered several times moving quickly through the fume-heavy air of the room where she was working on the floor, my favorite microwaveable pizza on a plate that was destined to sit beside me as I ate it while playing a video game in my room. I remembered seeing her pushing and prodding at her wet looking cuticles with some sort of a tool. All I had really taken away from the sum of my brief and disinterested glances was that it seemed more like she was tormenting and forcibly persuading those inconsequential bits of her body into such a state utilizing raw patience and willpower while uncomfortably hunched over them. Of course, she was aided tremendously by the blindingly bright lights where within their power nothing asymmetrical or unsightly could hide from her for long. Perhaps it wasn't such a leap then that one of her children had actually became an artist.

“Oh, God, Mom,” I whispered as my fingers traced part of the sleek curvature of almost curb-like flesh. This boundary between her elegant skin and nail was now accentuated nicely by the contrast of vivid nail polish that I had carefully painted in to match it's shape exactly. “I'm so sorry, but... This is so- I can't help it. I don't understand. I don't...” I grew quiet, full of bittersweet emotion as I became mesmerized again with what ran beneath of my exploring fingertips.

As I continued to softly stroke my hand across the expanse of skin, her big toe began to move, shifting somewhat. It lifted slightly and I could feel the plump pad of her digit between my legs shrink a bit in diameter as it subtly changed shape from the lack of pressure against it. I instinctively matched her digits small upwards tilt by leaning forward a bit at my waist. Her toe flexed sideways, widening the gap between it and her second toe. It was moving just like a friendly animal might react, stretching languidly in response to the slow, gentle caress of my hand. After a moment of lazy, almost tranquil flexing just above the wooden surface it relaxed back into line and immediately lowered, coming to rest once again. I unconsciously tensed my jaw as I savored witnessing her beautiful big toe's intimidating pad fatten marvelously from it's own weight settling against the table.

From behind and below me I heard the giantess chuckle deeply. The toes resting above me on her other foot flexed wide apart for a moment before slowly squeezing together with an intimidating, quite muscular sound, almost like thick leather creaking as it was crushed in a vice. I watched in awe as the pads of her shapely toes bulged against one another in a tight knot as they turned red. They flexed apart again and I had to force myself to turn away as it was causing some fluttering in my stomach. I could be there- trapped within the tight crevice in between two of her wonderful... I shook my head as I gritted my teeth angrily at my lack of mental discipline. The giant digits above me flexed one final time before relaxing. I wasn't sure if her reaction was because of something in her magazine or if she had actually felt me.

The low-pitched humming began again, though I could swear that there was an amused, playful quality to it now in some way. It was slightly deeper in pitch this time, almost throatier sounding. There was no way that I might ever get used to her humming, even after listening to her almost the entire time I had been working. The deep pitch and volume of her tremendous yet still unmistakably feminine voice made it quite intimidating and unsettling. But now her quite sultry humming coupled with the sight of the enormous, flawless big toe that I perched upon made the entire experience of stroking just a small area of her digit's amazingly smooth flesh powerfully humbling. Unfortunately for me, it was also simultaneously quite erotic and I felt my cock begin to grow heavier and much more rigid...

The cuticle's rounded contour where it terminated against her toenail fit perfectly in my tiny hand. The deep, feminine humming and the feel of her hot, smooth skin... They were such perfectly shaped and incredibly feminine toes- yet simultaneously so fantastically large as to require a very deliberate and cautious respect from a small, fragile creature such as myself.

It was as if I was making love to- Like she and I were... I had to stop, I had to...

“Oh fuck. This is too much for me. It's all just too much,” I whispered.

I became immediately regretful of my indulgent caress. It took much too long before I could actually will myself to stop covetously stroking her bizarrely wonderful and enormous cuticle. By the time I did actually pull my hand away my cock was fully engorged. I held my hand up and looked at it as I frowned. I was confused, and quite disappointed with myself. But, I knew that my guilty conscious would fade in time, leaving me with only the memory that I had wanted to form to begin with- probably because I was an incurably selfish asshole at heart. Part of me was disappointed that this had to end. I wanted to examine and touch even more of the intriguing areas of her incredible feet and I knew that I was unforgivably disgusting because of it. With a troubled sigh I wearily slid from her toe. I cleaned the paint brush in a pot of thinner I had placed close by.

Finally finished dealing with the brush, I collapsed to the table in triumphant exhaustion. It was a minute or so before my mother stopped softly humming.

“That's all ten of my toes, isn't it?” My gigantic mother smoothly thundered. She paused for a moment, listening for a response, but I was still breathing quite hard. “Oh, you're too far away up on the table. I wouldn't be able to understand you even if I could hear you. Well, you probably want me to show my toenails off for your camera, right? That's what Kathy always does with her hands at the end of her nail polish videos. She has nice music during that part, too. So... Well, stay back then, Steve.”

Laying flat on my stomach upon the expansive wooden table, I watched as my mother uncrossed her feet with a tremor. They lifted, hovering ominously above the tabletop as she flexed and scrunched her beautiful toes, her soft soles alternating from smooth, graceful curves to rippling pillows of flesh. She would only have to just reach out a little ways more with one of them and... My mouth set sternly as I felt my cock press hard against my ugly jumpsuit's tight crotch.

Both of my mother's feet suddenly pressed their huge, soft looking balls against each other. Her legs shifted closer to the camera as the immense bronze calves tensed. I could hear a dull rumble. It was her tremendous weight moving across the resistant carpet below where I lay as she slowly scooted forward. As she moved, the mammoth, bulging curves of her calf muscles brushed against the edge of the coffee table for just a second. The jolt through the table caused me to cry out as I suddenly splayed my arms and legs wide against the cold surface.

Huge shadows engulfed me and stayed in place. Her feet had shifted and were probably directly over me! I gazed upward for only a second to confirm what I already knew must be true. I caught a glimpse in that moment of her twin heels, hovering nearly above me like softly rounded mallets poised to crush me into jelly. I rolled onto my back to scramble away, but then I froze, like a deer caught in a car's blazing headlights as I took in the meaty and wonderfully curvaceous undersides of her feet.

In tandem my mother's fabulous feet pointed their toes downwards towards the table with a flex from her ankles. She scrunched all of them for a moment and the baby-soft soles furrowed into neatly packed rows of succulent bulges right before she released them. The unblemished undersides of her lovely toes came down much too close for comfort over me as she held them still, showing off her toenails once again. Most of the sumptuously bulbous pads of her smaller toes were at least the size of my entire head.

I blinked stupidly, taken aback and quite understandably preoccupied at how close her digits now were to me. Then, her massive big toes began to slowly alternate in flexing up and down. My hands instinctively flew down to my crotch to hide my shame. I gulped, my mouth painfully dry and my heart racing as I stared, wide eyed. Each giant, lovely digit created a strange, continuous rubbing sound on the dense flesh of the side of its own twin as it moved. I had the best view imaginable as my gigantic mother inadvertently gave me a toe show.

“Oh my god. Oh my fucking god.” I whispered as I grimaced, my cock pressing hard against my cupped hands. “What the fuck is wrong with me? Goddammit. This is my own-”

“What do you think, Steve? Is this good? I don't remember exactly where the camera is.”

My eyes raced over the glittering, swirled ridges of each of her big toes menacingly large and well-endowed pads as they slowly flexed. I eyed the pair of identical overhangs from the huge nails that the twin toes sported with concern. Instinctively I pulled my arms and legs in and hugged myself tightly. I realized that if one of her prodigious big toes were to accidentally touch down tip-first onto the table- any of my tiny limbs could effortlessly be crushed and simultaneously severed by those slightly long nails.

“That better be enough. This is too much like doing leg lift exercises for me,” the giantess murmured. “I hope that you at least use some good music. I think that you should watch some of your sister's videos for ideas, Steve. Kathy is apparently doing really well with her channel. It couldn't hurt to emulate how she edits things together, you know.”

My mother’s feet slid away, disappearing from view as she pivoted her legs both to one side and bent her knees sharply to clear the table. A loud, low pitched rustling noise rumbled from below and for a moment I could see the enormous messy blonde bun on top of her head as it rose slightly above the level of the table.

“God, Steve. Honestly, is that it?” she called with bemused disappointment, “all of that time, just for a pink paint job? I thought you were going to, you know- paint something? Wildflowers? Kitties?” Silence dominated as an almighty and terrifying spectacle played out in front of me: my gargantuan mother’s body began to rise up from the floor!

5. Magazine by V11

My panic-inducing mother knelt beside the table, creating several powerful quakes that made my elbows hurt as they rested against the table top. Her immense and majestic breasts quivered impressively within her loose fitting vest for a moment after she stopped moving, casting shadows down over the table in front of where I lay.

The only features really easily visible on my mother's towering, foreshortened face to me were the underside of her chin and nostrils. I felt like she was watching me and I prayed that she would not spot the raging bulge in my jumpsuit. My face was quite red and I just couldn't hide my embarrassment. I felt supremely vulnerable.

I looked further up the vertical contours of her massive face, past the end of her cute nose and I immediately regretted it. Situated atop each of her foreshortened, rounded and wall-like cheeks was a huge, quite familiar looking green eye. They were fixated on my tiny form, peering down on me from where they were ensconced just above each of their rim-like lower lids and curled fan of long lashes.

I was immediately gripped by an irrational dread and I desperately began to defuse a building panic inside of me. It was a crazy notion that had overwhelmed me as I gazed up at her. It felt as if her lofty vantage and incredible size allowed my mother some supernatural power that could see right through me. It felt like I could hide nothing from her. I was quite anxious in her presence, as if she already knew that I had struggled mightily to ignore my repeated arousal from the sight and feel of her gigantic yet extraordinarily flawless toes.

I pushed away my anxiety and forced myself to think rationally. Putting everything into a proper context immediately helped me and I sighed with genuine relief. I had made it, I had accomplished my task. It was now finally time to take my place in a sane, mostly predictable universe once again. I wanted to quickly forget all of the awkward details of this twisted place. Forget everything about this frightening, mercifully temporary world of the coffee table and of my encounter with an immense version of my own mother and her unexpectedly gorgeous yet intimidating feet.

The shame that I felt from being repeatedly aroused by my mother’s immense physical presence would eventually pass with enough time. The saving grace for me was that she would never actually know what had transpired here. Someday soon I would have no problem looking her in the eye. But, one thing had indeed permanently changed for me because of this day: I would always have to deliberately exert extra control of my composure if her stunning feet were ever bared around me from now on.

I could tell that even being in her presence after today might cause a strange, temporary thrill to course through me. I might have to be especially vigilant in the first few minutes upon seeing her each time I came over to visit. My tiny, shy and lovably quirky mother might always briefly be quite intimidating to me no matter how well I psychologically prepared for it. It made perfect sense to me, after all, I would always have the memory of experiencing her just like this: as an unstoppable and panic-inducing Goddess.

But, all of that was for the future. I would have to deal with it if and when the time came. But for now none of it was worth dwelling on. It now was time to be restored, and then off to edit and upload my video! Soon I would finally reap the rewards of my brilliant plan! I could hardly wait!

My giant mother hovered there silently for a few short moments as if in thought before an immense arm extended over my exhausted body, reaching out to the camera I had set up. I could hear a metallic click, signaling the power off function. With a harsh shudder her huge hand came to rest on the table in front of me- perhaps a few yards away for me, yet only a few inches away for her.

I intentionally did not look at her hand resting in front of me. I didn't need any more reminders of how small I really was, especially now that I could finally be enlarged. I was also quite uneasy about that prospect. I honestly no longer fully trusted myself. I knew that I had a very long-held yet quite innocent fondness for her quite pleasant looking hands. But, after my detestable reaction to her awe-inspiring toes, I was very concerned that I might have a... bodily reaction... to the sight of them at such a scale.

“There,” my mother said blankly with a rumble, as she peered down on me like a goddess, “I switched your little camera off for you.” I rose up onto my knees and gazed upwards in fearful curiosity at her titanic form.

“Well, you have your footage, Steve, I gave you what you wanted,” my mother coldly summarized, “I honestly still cannot believe how tiny you really are! You know- I think I'm actually getting more comfortable with all of this!” A devious smile began to curl across her face.

My mother's huge fingers resting on the table in front of me all flexed slightly for a moment as she unconsciously adjusted them. I spotted the motion out of the corner of my eye and it caused me to cringe and immediately raise my arms as if to ward them off. She smiled at my reaction and then looked thoughtfully down to her hand. A little smirk crossed her face for a moment and then she gazed back down on my cowering form. My mother had a strange look on her enormous face, it seemed initially expressionless, but below the surface I could plainly see hints of her true expression. It was exactly the look I often saw my sister display when we were children and she was on the verge of doing something mean-spirited to me. It was playfulness mixed with a sort of calculating mercilessness.

My mother continued to gaze steadily down on me, however, she began to deafeningly drum her long, strong fingernails against the wooden table in front of me. I could not help but to immediately cower, sinking my head lower as I warily braced against the wooden surface beneath of me with both of my hands. I watched as a little smile betrayed her and threatened to dimple the corners of her mouth.

“Oh, you're just adorable, Steve!” she paused for a moment and all I could do was listen to her huge nails hammering against the wooden surface. Her eyes were still calmly locked on me, as if she were doing absolutely nothing at all. I felt my stomach flutter as I realized that my mother was tapping her digits on purpose to make me nervous. She was watching me, still with that nearly hidden amusement on her face. “How about this, then? I think that now we should do something that I want,” she said playfully.

“Huh, wha- what do you mean?” I questioned while the ground quivered slightly as her giant fingers continued to slowly tap. It was almost as if she were daring me to look to her hand instead of paying attention to her as she spoke, as if that would plainly acknowledge that I was now quite unsettled because of her inconsequential action.

“Well, I swear that I just saw your cute little mouth move, but I didn’t hear anything,” she thundered with a smile. “What’s wrong, Steve? You seem nervous. It’s hard for me to tell exactly, but from up here I swear that your tiny face just went pale.”

Her sarcastic remark didn't matter to me at all in that moment, though it honestly should have. I was so disoriented and tired that I couldn't help myself, I had to look to her hand and I did. She chuckled quietly under her breath above me and that should have troubled me greatly, but I could not tear my attention away from what I was gazing upon.

I gulped hard, realizing that I had been absolutely right- her hands that I had always been so fond of were definitely the equals of her feet up so close and at such an anxiety provoking scale. For some reason, like her feet, her hands seemed to have always been an intrinsic part of her identity to me, with almost as much importance in my mind as her face or voice might have. This strange insight was actually completely logical to me and probably entirely her fault- after all, she had always placed so much importance on their upkeep and embellishment. Seeing those quite feminine and unique identifiers of her physical presence at this size greatly affected me, almost as much as when I had first gazed upon my charmingly petite mother as an outrageous giantess.

I tried once again to turn away, or to look up to her monstrous amused face, but I couldn't. Her hands were so soft looking and meticulously over pampered which was a surreal contrast with how gigantic they now were. I could tell immediately that they would cause the same agonizing and unstoppable bodily reaction from me as her feet. I had never experienced any sort of a sexual attraction to them before now... Was this because I was so small? Did the shrinking have side effects that were never mentioned in the literature? I just couldn't look away.

The preposterous diameter of each of her magnificent digits reminded me of the huge logs in a North American colonial era cabin I had seen once, long ago while on a school field trip to a museum. I stared blankly at those unblemished, perfect cuticles which punctuating the base of each long, well-kept and pleasantly arched nail. Those obviously dense and shapely pads of her fingertips. Her well hydrated knuckles that seemed ever so slightly squarish and each of them graduated in size, smallest to largest, on one end roughly equivalent to a dinner platter and at the other as large as a manhole cover. My eyes traced over the lustrous, almost luminescent skin on the back of her hand from her relentless use of various expensive potions and liniments. Unsurprisingly, everything I gazed upon was just like her feet had been. Different appendages yet with identical results from years of sumptuous embellishment and obsessively detailed care.

It was happening again against my will. I cursed the fact that all I owned were loose, breezy boxers as my cock pushed out away from my body against the silky fabric unhindered. My reaction, as always, made me feel ill and shameful. What the hell was wrong with me? But, even worse than that, I just knew that she was going to see my bulge!

“Oh, that's right!” she thundered deafeningly overhead, suddenly snapping me out of my reverie. “I wanted to show you what was in my magazine, didn't I?”

Suddenly her hand flew away sideways towards her huge upper body and a gust of wind whipped past me from it's motion. It dove towards the floor, the beautiful long nails flashing for a moment before it disappeared as she rummaged around for something out of view.

“Just look at this, Steve,” she said, her voice thundering gleefully.

With another blast of wind my mother brought her magazine up from beyond the edge of the table. I cried out and covered my head, cowering. She giggled to herself as she held the magazine wide and a tremor shot through the surface I stood upon as the meaty heels of both of her hands touched down. I could hear my mother moving a bit just beyond the great wall of the opened, towering magazine but I ignored it, focusing instead on what she had presented for me.

I was confronted with a photo spanning the two pages, overlaid partially with the white text of the article. A blissfully smiling woman was slightly out of focus, her foot the main subject of the image. Little people, perhaps only half of my size if not less, clothed in matching jumpsuits were crawling on the top of her foot. They were kneading vigorously with their tiny fists as others attended to the pads of each of her immense raised toes. It looked like they were softly stroking the unblemished and bulbous tips of each long appendage.

I immediately noted that the woman's digits in the magazine were obviously treated with a photo manipulation program and filters to make them appear more attractive for the article. There was some strong irony in that for me. My mother's own feet far outclassed even this doctored image of a woman half of her own age- and a model specifically chosen for her beautiful feet, no less.

“What do you think, Steve?” my mother smoothly thundered. Her huge face had come to float just above the magazine as I had looked it over. She was gazing down onto me with an excited, eager smile. I desperately tried to ignore the fact that I was much too close to her now- she had leaned forward so that I was really more or less right below her unreal face.

I felt almost lightheaded as I looked over the towering photo spread once again. I tried to ignore my mother leering above me and her giant, intimidating fingers that held the magazine open from each side.

My mother had really latched onto this, this silly article in her magazine. I should have known that it had struck a chord with her. Something new to spoil her peculiarly impressive feet with, and it involved tiny... I tried not to choke as I tensed, violently sucking in air through my teeth. What was portrayed in this stupid picture- this was undeniably quite intimate, like massages inevitably always were. But, beings that were comparatively so small could only tickle, only caress, no matter the effort put forth by them. This wasn't an actual massage, such a thing wasn't physically possible for them. It was all just overly hyped bullshit. It was only an excuse for an exorbitantly expensive trend. The tiny people were really just engaged in a form of fawning worship. Oh god. Surely she realized that this was just pointless, right? There was no way that I could ever-

“Doesn’t that look incredible?” my mother thundered down. My skin almost stung from the force of her voice as hot breath tinged with the scent of ham and cheap sandwich bread swirled around me. No, it didn't look incredible, not to me. It looked like some kind of surrealistic hell dreamt up by an insane person! I glanced over at the clock nervously and jumped to my feet. My time was almost up! As I waved my arms over my head to signal my distress, my mother just watched me with an amused curiosity.

“I want this, Steve,” she announced. A giant index finger pulled away from the side of the magazine, causing me to immediately grimace as I tensed up. It tapped the edge of it's long fingernail against the photo. “I want to sit here, drink champagne and be pampered,” she commanded.

“No! Mom there’s no time! I need to be regrown!” I yelled, as I jabbed an arm in the direction of the wall clock.

“What? You're just squeaking- Oh, I see... the clock! You want me to grow you back now?” My huge mother said flatly before assessing the timepiece on the wall. She shook her head disapprovingly. “Oh no, you're not getting out of this so easily!”

My heart sank and my stomach knotted as her words stung my tiny ears. The magazine slid backwards and snapped shut with a gust of roaring wind. It disappeared past the table's edge. One huge empty hand then rose up from beyond the table and swept out towards me.

“Oh no. Oh fuck,” I muttered flatly.

“I don't want to grow you back just yet. After all, Steve, it's Mother’s Day, you owe me.” she boomed.

My mother was quiet for a moment as she gazed down at my tiny form, her hand had simply stopped, floating there above the table's surface between us in a relaxed manner. A strange expression crossed her face that ended in a large grin which made me feel very uneasy. What had she just been thinking about? An index finger reached out to touch me and I stumbled, falling to the table on my ass.

“Please don't touch... Don't... Not this! Oh fuck! Not with those- with one of your... I can't handle this...”

Her hand paused again, hanging in the air, her vast face amused by my skittishness.

“Mommy should get what she wants, right?” she said playfully, licking her lips in anticipation of her words, “And right now, I want a luxurious foot massage from a teeny, tiny, little person.”

“Oh, god no! I can't do that, mom! I can't be around your feet anymore at all! They're just so... They're too much for me. I just can’t- I can’t cope with… This isn't right!”

“Such soft little squeaks. You're just precious!”

Her finger began to raise and I scuttled backwards awkwardly on all fours away from her like a fleeing crab.

“Just where do you think you're going? Hmm?”

My towering mother leaned forward, her vast breasts skimmed just above the wooden surface I was upon and overshadowed the coffee table's edge. There was fast, huge movement above me accompanied with a gust of strong wind. Her other hand slammed down directly behind me, cutting off any chance of a narrow escape that I might have had. The sudden dropping of this wall of flesh made my skin crawl with a terrible anxiety.

I ran to the right, trying to skirt around the vertical stack of giant fingers but she was having none of it. She merely shifted the wall of her hand to match my movement, keeping it in front of me as it rumbled across the wooden tabletop. She had me trapped.

“I don't think so, little boy.”

“Oh god!” I groaned, “No, mom!” I was shocked and hurt deeply in a way that was difficult to explain. By blocking my retreat with her cupped hand she had suddenly crossed a line. She had used her size advantage to effortlessly overrule me. My mother was treating me like something kept in a cage, an overactive mouse, a nervous hamster.

I was so desperate that for a moment I overrode my anxiety and actually touched her. I pushed against the wall of seamed, ridged skin on my knees uselessly before finally giving up in defeat. I reluctantly turned and looked up at her. Behind me, beyond her hovering hand loomed her giant face. She was staring at me intently with a little smile.

The giantess pouted slightly with concern, “You obviously didn't mind crawling around on my feet at all just now, did you? So what's your problem? I just want to relax and have some fun with you like this. You've had your fun already. But, it's Mother's Day- my day and I work so hard.”

As she spoke, I stared in horror at her index finger floating between us. My mother's fingertip looked at least the diameter of my waist and coming to terms with this startling fact as I warily stared at it made my stomach hurt. A slight smile crossed her face as she realized what was responsible for my grave expression. The massive digit drew a little circle in the air slowly as she watched my tiny eyes follow it.

“Are you hypnotized by my finger? Hmm? Earth to Steve?” She waggled her lovely finger in a playful wave at me and scrunched up her nose mischievously. “Just look at you! So incredibly intimidated! Oh, you're just adorable at this size!”

The giantess laughed thunderously. Her hovering hand was in motion again and her index finger slowly reached out to me. There was no place for me to go.

“Oooh, just look at that- such a handsome little...”

The tip of her finger grew truly huge as it glided in directly at my head. I opened my mouth to protest and my words were immediately cut off. The hot and rough flesh of her fingertip had lightly brushed across half of my face! As her digit retracted I yelped in surprise and fell onto my back.

“Hey! Stop that! Oh god, no- what the fuck are you doing?”

Her distant giant face looked supremely amused. “Ooh! Was that a scared little squeak? I guess I broke the spell, hmm? I just want to touch you, that's all. It isn't everyday that I get to spend some time with a tiny person that's even smaller than my thumb.”

She smirked and her finger reached down over me once again. My blood felt like it had turned to ice. This wasn't at all like coping with the act of mindfully navigating her giant toes to apply some paint. I was just so small and she was completely focused on me. My huge mother was going to touch me again no matter what I tried to do. Touch me with one of those… This was absolute powerlessness.

“Now, don't be scared. Oh, that is quite a look you're giving me, young man!” The giantess pouted playfully, “Such a teeny, tiny, angry looking face. Thankfully, it would be very easy for me to correct your attitude right now, wouldn't it?”

Something was wrong, I realized. It was the way she was looking at me. Playful, yes, but there was something else in there mixed with it. I had never seen that look before from her. She had gone from almost frightened of my shrunken presence to- what was it? Excited? Enthusiastic? I didn't know.

“You're much too handsome for such an ugly, mean look! I could get rid of that angry expression myself, you know. Hmm. Maybe I'll just rub it right off of that cute little face.” she chuckled.

“Don't you dare! Mom, please don't- Oh fuck- Please don't touch me with-” My words were cut off as her giant digit lowered, the swirled, dense pad pressed against my entire face as I whimpered. I couldn't believe that my mother was actually touching me! The tip of her index finger was almost the size of a galvanized steel outdoor trashcan- the kind that a certain grumpy puppet from an American children's show had used as his home.

“See? That's not so bad, is it? However, this is what you get for displaying such poor manners around your mother.”

A moment later my head was forced back, gently pinned to the table beneath of it- after all, my skull was smaller than the tip of this particular digit. I grimaced in shock while the ridged flesh which filled my vision completely spread out over my face and neck. It was so heavy to me and quite solid, emanating a great heat from it. It felt like someone had slowly lowered a 50 pound sack of flour directly onto my head that had been just sitting in the afternoon sun. I was forced to inhale the sickening scent of her expensive hand lotion. My legs shifted frantically as I struggled beneath of a finger bigger than I was.

“Your face is cold! Oh, just look at you kick! Well, you can't honestly tell me that you minded touching me, Steve. You were perfectly happy crawling all over my feet just five minutes ago! So why are you now struggling so much when I just want to touch you? Is it because I'm not holding still so that you can pretend that my body is some sort of a giant private playground for you and your strange ideas about achieving some kind of stupid internet fame?”

I moaned weakly as my stomach knotted in response to the sudden panic overwhelming me. I couldn't stop her. Just one of my mother's elegant fingers was too much for my entire body to overcome.

“Hmm? What was that? I can't hear you!” she mocked.

She was quiet for a moment as the ridged flesh slid in a little circle against my face. I shivered as I realized that my mother was casually feeling my tiny facial features. I had become so badly frightened by this situation that I was actually crying a little bit. My nose was dragged sideways and my cheeks were stretched and then compressed by the slightly tacky corrugations of her fingerprint.

“Oh, you have such a tiny little face now, Steve!” she rumbled. “This just feels so weird! But, you know what, I think that I actually kind of like it! It's like a soft little button! This is just so cute!”

I couldn't believe that she was actually touching me against my will. I struggled with myself to not feel violated. After all, to her this was just a stern gesture to show me her annoyance at having to put up with such a ridiculous stunt by her son- at least I hoped so. I tried my utmost to lay still and let her just do it without a fuss. She would realize at any moment now how much she was overstepping my personal boundaries, how powerless and frightened I had become and how wrong this really was.

The digit finally lifted away from my face but it hung there, still threatening to drop and make contact with me in some way. I was desperate to avoid being touched again by her and angry that she was able to intimidate me so easily. I forced myself to brace against her fingertip with both of my hands, partially to show her that I wasn't scared, but also because I didn't entirely trust her.

It was one thing to have her digit feel rough and unyielding pressed against my face, that seemed quite reasonable to me. But I was so surprised that her huge fingertip felt wrong against my hands as well. It was not at all how it looked like it should feel. It wasn't soft at all, just like her toes had been, more like a large diameter wooden log with thick, ridged leather stitched tightly to it between my hands. The luxurious softness that I knew to be there was offset by her great size in comparison to me. I simply didn't have the necessary force to cause her flesh to yield at all.

“Please, mom, listen to me! I really don't have any time left! Just pick up the remote! Change me back! That's all you have to do!”

With a terrible sinking feeling I realized that my begging was in vain. My mother simply ignored my distress, continuing to stare down at my pathetic shrunken form, her eyes shining with fascination.

“Now, about that magazine article. Do you happen to know anyone almost small enough, and more importantly, someone who is quite willing to massage my feet?”

Her giant fingertip pulled itself free and she playfully tried to touch my face again with it. I intercepted her fingertip with both of my hands again and that seemed to delight her to no end. She began to gently stroke my fluttering, desperate hands as I tried to ward her off. She was smirking, quite amused as the ridged skin of her fingertip's pad lightly slid across both of my tiny intercepting palms at once.

Oh god. She was quickly becoming more casual touching me at this size. She was more or less playing with me now.

“You know- If I really want this massage from you, we'll obviously have to use your shrink gun again. I wonder if I can figure it out? Since I can't communicate with you I guess then that I'm on my own. Well, it can't be that difficult.”

This wasn't a conversation with me. She was merely thinking out loud to herself. I swallowed hard. The air in my lungs felt stale. She was- she was really pushing on this notion to shrink me again, so that she could make me... Oh fuck. This was already truly frightening. I couldn't even imagine being as small as that picture and crawling around on those... I tried to force the image out of my mind but I couldn't. I would be a bug compared to her at that size. She would be- like a landscape- like a- I couldn't even really imagine it at all. But, her feet! Those feet! I would be- I couldn't let her do that to me!

The fingertip stopped, hanging there directly above me and I gripped it squarely with both of my hands once again. My towering mother giggled at my touch or perhaps the sight of my tiny hands wrapped around the tip of her huge digit. I finally lost my temper and with a growl I pushed back against her finger with all of the strength that I had in me- and it didn't move at all.

I saw something then, plain as day, but I didn't realize it's importance. My mother shivered for a moment, almost imperceptibly, like a chill had raced up her spine. She shifted her ass like an uncomfortable schoolgirl in a chair and a rosy color quickly filled her cheeks.

The blonde giantess gazed down on me with a strange expression. Her unreal finger effortlessly overpowered my tiny arms, knocking them aside like they were merely plant stems as it gently touched my chest. The giant digit stroked my chest softly, the edge of it's cold fingernail grazing across my throat and collarbones.

“Oh yes, I think that a massage from you would do nicely,” she cooed with a light tap of her digit which harshly interrupted my breathing.

“Argh, fuck. You can't make me- I have to-”

The index finger raised and her huge thumb from the same hand swung in next to it. I flinched, blinking rapidly because there were suddenly two of her huge fingertips floating much too close to me, directly overhead. She was smiling down on me with a strange look in her eyes and the tips of those giant digits rubbed softly, eagerly together for a moment. My hair immediately felt as if it had stood on end with fear or shock. I watched, my mouth hanging open like an idiot, as one of my tiny arms was delicately pinched between the pads of her fingers.

“Oh fuck! Mom- let go!”

My arm up to my elbow was trapped in the firm, grooved flesh. With my free hand I slapped at her plump, torso-sized thumb pad. My palm immediately stung because of how dense her flesh truly was. I quickly stood up the best that I could and planted both feet firmly. I tugged backward with all of my might but I couldn't free my arm, my feet instead slid across the smooth table top. She was completely unfazed, my tugging was useless. All that I managed to accomplish was to heave against her unmovable fingertips, inadvertently gouging her thumbnail's edge repeatedly up into my armpit

“You just have the cutest little arms! They're such delicate little things, aren't they? They're like twigs!”

The immense hovering face grinned as her massive, hot digits slid against one another, twisting my arm back and forth slightly as she gently caressed and squeezed my tiny hand. Her tremendous, ridged fingerprints tugged at the skin and hairs of my engulfed arm as they slowly slid back and forth.

The lovely tips of my mother's menacing digits were quite literally in my face and I could not keep from gazing at them with a fearful sort of awe. They possessed a strange quality in how they looked because of the amount of care habitually lavished on them. There was a blank sort of healthy regularity to their skin, almost reminiscent of something from a statue or a mannequin. Her nails also seemed oddly featureless to me, as if they had been optimized for a perfect shape at the expense of almost all of their other natural details. One of the only signs they were actually real things grown by her body were the natural longitudinal ridges even spaced across their entirety. But, even those had been nearly completely obliterated by careful filing.

“I want to feel both of these teeny tiny hands of yours all over my big achy soles,” the huge being rumbled dominantly, licking her lips in anticipation.

I grimaced in shock as the huge digits gently squeezed my tiny trapped hand. I could feel her throbbing pulse occasionally hammer through the dense, thick flesh and into my trapped, splayed fingers. I tried to turn away, but my arm kept me in place facing her formidable fingertips. No matter what I did, I couldn’t keep from looking... Those rounded, symmetrical cuticles residing at the base of each... I could see that they were pleasantly featureless as well, almost stylized, their flesh gleaming and fresh looking like... Like those... Like her...

I quickly shut my eyes as a chill raced up my spine. I could feel my cock firming up, pressing against the ill-fitting jumpsuit. Honestly, it was such a tiny little penis now, really, in comparison to-

I grimaced as I sharply drew in breath over my clenching teeth. I struggled to stop fixating on-

But, the invasive thought was incessant: my cock was obviously smaller in diameter than even one of my arms… Those giant, gorgeous digits- They would have to be especially careful with something so-

I could no longer keep from babbling in panic.

“Oh, please stop! Just stop... Stop doing that... You're going to see my- Please don't see it, don't-”

“You know, I have very sensitive feet, Steve,” she thundered in a hushed, conspiratorial tone, “It’s from the exfoliation that I do and of course, all of the lotion I use. I'll be able to feel every single marvelous little touch from you. Besides, weren't you practically begging to be at my feet a little while ago? Well, I can’t wait to make you a much more pleasant size and then you'll get to explore every inch of them, up close and personal. That will be like a dream come true for you, right?”

The blonde giantess laughed as her giant digits withdrew, causing me to pitch backwards onto the cold table top. With a small tremor and a loud, harsh clatter of her fingernail's blunt tips all impacting down against the table's smooth surface at once, her intimidating hand came to rest in front of me. I scrambled up into a crouch and hastily covered my crotch as best I could without drawing attention to it. I frowned unhappily as I was forced to actually consider whether standing up might provoke her into actually grabbing me.

“There isn’t time for any of this! You've got to change me back right now! My time has run out!” I yelled, a sense of fear growing in my stomach.

“Oh, stop pretending to resist, I’ve already figured you out, mister,” she said with a devious grin, ignoring my vigorous head shaking of disapproval. “Smelling my slipper, begging to be shrunk down, painting my toenails... Don't you dare think that I'm so naive, Steven! You're infatuated with my feet aren’t you?” she questioned, her face strangely amused and flush. The blood drained from my own face in horror at her surprisingly accurate speculation. How did she-

“You- You couldn't have seen me! You don't know what I- That's not possible!”

My mother only smirked, my voice too weak and high pitched for her to comprehend at all. I immediately realized that she really didn't know what I had done, not at all. My foolish caress of her big toe had merely been a single, sustained tickle in a long, slow torture session of ticklish sensations that she had thankfully endured and kept still throughout.

“This wasn't some moronic plan to become famous at all, was it? You really do have some sort of a- Oh, what are they called? Ah- a fetish! You have a fetish, don’t you, Steven? Some sort of a dirty fantasy that involves me- you're own mother- being... what? A giant compared to you?”

“No, I don't! You're wrong!”

The pretty hand resting in front of me partially raised and her index finger unfolded and pointed at my face threateningly. I felt the hair raise on the back of my neck.

“You don't know what I did,” I whined bitterly, my voice cracking from the stress, “this is all just crazy. You're...”

My voice dwindled away as I stared at a fingertip bigger than my head. I knew better than to move at all, I could be effortlessly overpowered.

“You even had the audacity to film yourself while crawling around on my feet! Why did you want to do that, Steve? Hmm?”

The finger gently pushed me in the stomach and I had no choice but to collapse onto the table. I froze as her digit lowered over my head. Was she going to dominate me again? Suffocate me? Regardless, she was going to notice the bulge between my legs!

The frighteningly large index fingertip lowered down tip-first next to my head. The edge of the giant digit’s long nail caused a palpable but small tremor as it came to rest against the varnished wood with a solid sound much like a wood chair's leg thumping down against a floor. The cool, smooth keratin shield slid lightly against my cheekbone and it forced me to look directly into her face. She didn't really look angry, despite her words. In fact, she was almost... happy? Smiling? Something was terribly off, this was not how my mother would react to such an idea. She should be mortified, sickened with shame- anything but this! I felt ill as I realized that this was a glimpse of something that I had never seen before within her. Whatever it was, it had revealed itself suddenly and now totally obscured her normally shy and cheerful demeanor- but what was it?

“So just what were you really up to with that painting nonsense? Don't think for one moment that I couldn't feel you straddling each one of my toes while you worked on them! So- did you enjoy yourself? Because now I wonder if you were really just filming some kind of- of crazy- I don't know... Something... pornographic.”

The shock of her words drove the air from my lungs and I blinked stupidly for a moment.

Did she really think that!? I didn't- I was only- Wait, was she just mocking me? If this was some sort of a joke, my mother was going deeply into weird, dark territory that made me very uncomfortable.

I pushed disgustedly at her looming digit. “Mom! Ewww, no, of course not! This is not funny at all! Change me back!”

I could not believe how insane her accusations were and how dominant she was being- it was terrifying. I was completely at her mercy, my own mother literally had my life in her hands... and she thought that I had staged all of this because I was some sort of a filthy pervert. What was she going to do to me if I wasn't able to convince her that this was all a misunderstanding?

The face of the immense goddess softened into a small smile. “Don't worry, I'm not really angry, though I probably should be. Honestly, I'm mostly just shocked, I guess. I had no idea that you were- Well, that you were like that!!”

A terrible sinking feeling filled me, she wasn't joking at all. She really thought that I was a... that I-

“But, maybe you should be careful what you wish for, Steve.”

My eyes grew huge, what did she mean by that? But before I even had a chance to process her words, it seemed that all my prayers had been answered. The hand threatening me swept sideways and pounced onto something at the far end of the coffee table. My mother lifted the shrinking device up to her face, studying it’s complex interface. It was easily as big as a coffin to me and yet she effortlessly held it between just two of those marvelous fingers.

A weird panic filled me as I watched her push the compact device's tiny wristwatch-like buttons with the edge of a strong thumbnail. She was going to fuck the whole thing up. She was going to mess up my rented PMRD and I wouldn't be able to reset it to enlarge myself!

“Oh, please don't do anything to that! Mom? Come on, please just listen to me! Mom! Oh fuck! You can't just- Stop it! Put that down!”

“You're still too big, you know. Your current size doesn't match that photo in the magazine at all. What is this thing even set in? Those instructions you had me read were so confusing! This isn't millimeters. No, percentage? It's got to be... Ah! I think I understand now.” The device beeped several times as my mother fiddled with it.

“Agh,” she huffed, exasperated. “It just won't let me change it. Hmm... Oh, it says, umm, 'safety lock out'. What is- It keeps saying that function is locked out... because... because you were already shrunk by it? Well, I'm pretty sure that's what it's trying to tell me. Is that right? Why would it- This is such a tiny screen. Oh- reset? Yes! To reset! I want to do that!”

“Mom? What are you doing? Change me back, damn it! Press normalize! The big blue button!” I yelled up at her. I was almost sick to my stomach as a black fear swept over me.

“Oh, now that's complicated. Hmm. I've got to- Okay... Hold blue button number one and this red rectangular button... and... the green... I can barely keep all of these pressed down at the same time! That's... well, that's going to be difficult.”

Both of her hands had gathered around the little remote in a tight, uncomfortable knot of intervening fingers. I watched uneasily as she drove the edges of her strong nails into the various little buttons, pushing them down in the proper sequence. Her fingertips changed color slightly from the pressure as she held them depressed.

“Okay, that's right. It’s flashing now. I've got to do all of that and keep them pressed for five seconds? Alright. Then... I'll just wait I guess, making sure that I keep holding them like this?”

The device beeped several times in a row and I watched as a light on it slowly turned from red to green.

“I think I've got it, Steve! Oh, that wasn't so hard! Not hard at all, really.”

“What have you done? Please! Just turn me back!”

Suddenly, my mother ceased her experimentation with the device and smiled down at me, her eyes piercing and eager.

“Well, I don't need to understand your little voice at all to interpret that expression! Aww, do you still want me to change you back, Steve? What's the matter? You don't want me to make you even more teeny-tiny so that you can massage my feet? Really? Even after all of your work to make them so pretty? You just want to be big again right now, hmm?” she asked as a wave of warming reassurance washed over my body. This feeling was short lived though, as the corner of her mouth curled into a crooked smile. She bit her top lip before opening her mouth to speak.

“Well, not a chance! Not until I’m satisfied with your pampering,” she laughed, as I squirmed in anxiety under her all consuming gaze.”Besides- I've reset the device already. I can shrink you again right now!”

Suddenly her green eyes widened, “Oh, but wait a moment! That's right- I had almost forgotten! When you came over earlier today... At first you wanted to shrink yourself down to paint my fingernails, didn't you? That was your original plan, wasn't it? You were so desperate about it too- practically begging me... and then so terribly disappointed when I refused.”

She laid down the device and fanned out the fingers on one of her hands, appraising them, her expression puzzled. “So, let me get this straight- it's not actually my feet that you're infatuated with then, is it? It was only after I wouldn't let you paint my fingernails that you suggested them at all. Oh my!”

I stared at her, clueless, my mouth slack. Was she crazy?

“So, that's why you've been staring at my hands so much- and even before you were shrunk too! Oh, I can be so stupid sometimes! Here I thought that you were just frightened because you were so small now! Hmm, is that why you don't want me to touch you? You're... embarrassed? Afraid that you might... react in some way... you know, in front of me?”

“For fuck's sake!” I bellowed. “Stop saying sick shit like that!”

“Such an angry squeak! So, you have a 'thing' for my- what? My hands? Or, maybe just my fingers? No- it's my fingernails, isn't it? Well, I suppose that... That's just what it has to be. After all, it was those that you wanted to lavish with attention, right? That's what you were sneaking peeks at, isn't it? That's why you were acting so strange earlier!”

She sighed and inspected her nails.

“Oh, I've always known that you liked to look at my hands. This is certainly not the first time that I've noticed- you've always done that, ever since you were little. But, I thought that it was just innocent somehow- you know, because you've always been so talented artistically! I thought that maybe- Well, I guess that I thought you found them to be- I don't know... pretty somehow? You know, since I like to keep them nice. Though, I suppose that you do think that they're pretty, don't you? Just not how I- Oh, Steve, really? Of all things- these!?”

She held out both of her hands, looking at them as she smirked and wiggled her fingers lightly.

“That's just... that's... well now.”

A terrible chill raced up my spine. That smirk on her face, that terrible, knowing expression. Her eyes even seemed to slightly dilate. This crazy theory she had come up with about me had obviously resonated with her own psychology in some deep way. Of course it had.

“None of that is true at all! It's not- Just change me back!”

“I still can't understand you, but I know denial when I see it. I can plainly see that your little face is beet red! So, that's why you really wanted to be tiny around me, hmm? Well, I know that I shouldn't even be considering something like this, but... You know what, we're going to have all of this evening by ourselves anyways, Steve. Kathy told me that she couldn't make it over tonight. She has to stay late at work and cannot get out of it. So, I suppose then if you do a good enough job tending to my feet, then maybe afterwards I'll- Well, I’ll reward you- let's see... Oh, I know! I'll get out those new manicure tools that your sister just gave me and nicely tidy up my nails! Then you, all teeny-tiny, can enjoy oiling the cuticles on my fingers afterwards,” she smiled triumphantly, fully embracing the power she had over me.

Oiling her what? Her cuticles? Was that why they were so- There was an oil for that? I wasn't exactly sure what she was talking about, but I knew immediately from her tone that it involved me being forced to experience even more of her gigantic body than just her feet. Obviously her frightening hands, my tiny form and... some sort of an... oil? Oh god. I swallowed hard as a cold shiver swept over me momentarily. It felt like I had gravel in my throat.

The towering giantess grinned and lifted one of her hands up past the coffee table's edge. She looked the top of it over.

“I almost can't believe it! It was my fingers... That whole complicated production you put on earlier was all about being tiny so you could get close to my fingers!”

My mother's immense face was obviously struggling to keep from laughing down at me. Her expression was an awful, knowing smirk. She then smiled lewdly down on me. It was such an ugly and uncharacteristic expression coming from her. Those disconcertingly huge fingers floating just beneath of her face fluttered as she gazed down on me with that scheming, devious expression.

“Well, go ahead then- there is no reason to be secretive about any of this now, little boy. Look at them. Are they sexy, Steve? Hmm?”

As my mother gazed down on me she showed her hand off, trying to make her display of it dramatic and erotic. It moved it back and forth slowly through the air in front of her breasts like she was sensually caressing her fingertips through a pool of water, almost like a graceful hand movement from a Hawaiian dance. I should have realized what I was unwittingly doing, but everything had gone much too far and I was totally stunned. My head stupidly swiveled to track her languidly moving hand like a spectator watching a tennis match. The intimidating fingertips lightly touched down onto the tabletop with a tremor, at first playfully fluttering against the shiny wood in front of me as she grinned and then her nails clattered loudly against the hard surface.

“You like that, don't you, hmm?” the giantess whispered, “You can't even look away! Oh, this is all just so adorable!”

My mother laughed quietly to herself and ran her fingertip's pads elegantly across the edge of the coffee table before they slid away from view.

“Well then,” the huge woman rumbled triumphantly.

My mother's face lowered, coming alarmingly close to where I lay. The table creaked mournfully, like a wooden ship as it took the weight of those colossal breasts. I was overwhelmed, trembling in horrified awe as my mother's tremendous and amused face continued to glide towards me. Her face filled the entire space in front of me. A wall of her body heat engulfed me, filled with her particular smell. Her giant green eyes seemed to slightly cross as she focused on my little form.

“Oh, fuck... You're so fucking big. You're so- Please... Don't come any closer!”

I stared in horror at her giant lips and the tip of her cute nose, which now took on a bizarre, much more ominous character due to it's size. Fine, soft looking translucent-white hairs covered her skin, like sparse fuzz on a peach. I knew this specific view of her quite well. I had seen these particular facial features of hers up close perhaps thousands of times over the course of my life. Exactly how I had witnessed her nose and mouth deeply hurt my soul. I had seen them so closely in better times, in the normal, sane world where I really belonged. It was whenever she had kissed me as my mother- when she had put me to bed at night, or said goodbye to me before I left to wait for the school bus, or thanked me for my gift to her on Christmas or her birthday... or on Mother's Day.

Where I was and how I was right now was an absolute abomination.

“Please... Oh god, mom. I can't handle this. I can't...” I whispered, wide eyed as I felt a chill race up my spine.

One of those lovely hands came into view, gliding past the side of her towering face. The little finger unfolded from it causing me to visibly flinch.

“Don't touch me! Please, you have to-”

“So, would you like to rub some oil into my fingers, Steve? You'll have to follow my instructions, of course. I'm very particular about how it should be done.”

My chest ached from the sheer force of her unnaturally deep and powerful voice. Watching her lips move as she spoke caused me to babble pitifully like an idiot. I hugged my torso tightly with my arms and I gazed fearfully at her giant mouth as she spoke again.

“It's after lunch, so I should be putting on more lotion now, but I don't think it would be a good idea for you to be directly exposed to that stuff since you're so small. I'm a nurse, after all, Steve. That particular lotion I always use is very potent- it might be really bad if you got it all over yourself. It might even be like a slow chemical burn to you. But, it's still formulated just to be a lotion. So, I'm certain that it's perfectly safe for me to touch you once it has been absorbed and any excess neutralized by my skin's PH. That’s just how it works. Although- you didn't really follow any of that, did you, Steve? Of course not. That was a little too technical for you, wasn’t it? Sorry- I do this to your sister all the time, too. I forget sometimes that I’m not always at the hospital talking to RNs and MDs.”

I just couldn't handle the sight her giant mouth or the sensation produced by the force of her incredible voice so close to my tiny form. I wanted to just shut down. I wanted to simply cover my head with my hands and just sink down to the polished wood and curl up. My almost amusingly tiny mother was now an incredibly intimidating being. Her voice was like a fog horn. All of my senses were violated by her colossal presence, almost like my mind had been tainted by some awful hallucinatory drug. As if her entire physical presence had been affected by the grotesque and shocking effects of being viewed through a magnifying glass. She was simply too loud, too big, too close... too much. I had no choice but to be subjected to this new, awful version of her without any apology or care for my well-being or sanity.

The smiling giantess ran the quite smooth and cool length of her little finger's long, slightly bowed nail gently across my cheek and jaw. Her invasive touch made me shiver, but it snapped me out of my horror and I immediately tried to push the fingertip away. My most strenuous efforts didn't even move her soft looking flesh or even sway the pretty digit.

“I don't- I don't want any of this! You're completely craz-”

I was blasted again by what issued from her giant lips. Her words caused my vision to occasionally blur and my eyeballs itched in their sockets.

“You know, Steve, I can skip a moisturizing session, after all my routine is three times every day. We'll just play with the cuticle oil. I think that you'll like it! I know that it's nothing like painting my fingernails, but isn't it really the same thing as far as you're concerned?”

I could not help but to stagger backwards stiffly as her hot, incredibly humid breath assaulted me.

“You'll be able to crawl around on my hands to your heart's content. You can explore and touch them- or they can touch you, if you'd like. We'll make my great big fingers even prettier- just for you, as a nice little treat. Or are you also attracted to my feet? You can admit it to me, I wouldn't be surprised if you are to some degree. At the very least you really like their smell when they've been in my slippers all day, don't you? You know, honestly, that's really the part I don't quite understand at all- the smell of my feet? Really? My hands make sense- that isn't shocking to me at all considering how you’ve always been. But my foot odour? Well, you've really turned out to be quite the little pervert- but please don't take that the wrong way. I don't mind, really. I'm not angry, it's just- It's just so surprising.”

I watched as her mouth twisted into an amused smirk and it truly felt like the hair on the back of my neck had suddenly stood on end with an electric tickle. This wasn't the woman from my memories- she wouldn't react like this- or at least it was no longer her.

“Stop... Stop all of this...” I croaked hoarsely.

“Don't deny it, my little slipper sniffer.”

“Oh god... I didn't really- I just wanted to...” A sob caused my throat to tighten painfully.

My mother's face sped upwards away from me as she relaxed, straightening her back. Her hand had stayed in place however, still threatening my tiny form with it's raised little finger.

Everything was coming apart, unraveling and I had no idea what was going to happen next. Tears of shock, of frustration came to my eyes. Why would she possibly think that I- Well, it was certain that I didn't cause this. That was for sure- I didn't do anything wrong. This had nothing at all to do with my uncontrollable stimulation in the presence of her astounding feet. She truly knew nothing at all about that. This was all just her: crazy assumption after crazy assumption, too fast for me to make sense of. Like the first trickle of an avalanche- and something else, something obvious for so long now. She thoroughly enjoyed the fact that I was tiny.

6. Petting by V11

The tip of her little finger was as big as a loaf of bread. The humid pad of it stroked lightly down my face.

“Oh, your shaking! There is no need to be so embarrassed about any of this. I know that, well, that what I'm proposing is seriously taboo. But, I'm perfectly fine with it- provided that you never mention this to anyone- ever! Especially your sister! To be honest with you, I think that it's very cute! I don't mind handling you a lot using my hands. Obviously, I was probably going to already, you know- whether you wanted me to or not. But now I know your secret, don't I? I guess I'll just have to just use my fingers more to, hmm... to interact... with you. I get it, Steve, I really do- domination. This is all about domination, isn't it? Oh, this is going to be so much fun for me!”

The firm, ridged digit touched my lips playfully and it seemed to delight her. “Please,” I croaked, “just change me back. None of this is- it isn't what I-”

“Shh. I'm saying that I am willing to explore this with you. I'll dominate you- you know- just like you want! But I want you to know right now that I promise to be very careful as I handle you. You'll be perfectly safe. I'll be a very gentle goddess. Oh, I really like how that sounds!”

The pad of her finger covered my face and it gently pushed me down flat on my back as she giggled. I pushed back against it and she playfully kept it in place until I relented and gave up resisting. I grimaced with effort as I twisted my head until I could breathe in an unobstructed manner. I laid there as calmly as I could muster as her fingertip rested lightly on my head.

“Listen to me- You don't have to worry, Steve. I will never tell anyone about this either, I promise. And if, well, if you're worried about your mother's dignity... It really won't be like, well, like something legitimately sexual- you know what I mean. It isn't at all like you would be having actual sex with me. My self-respect will be completely intact. I won't ever be in a compromising position, obviously. This couldn't really be any more safe for me, from my perspective. Honestly, I'll just be sitting here at home relaxing on Mother's Day, just innocently playing with a certain delicate and adorable little doll. Well, that's completely harmless, isn't it? That's only petting for me. Only touching. It's certainly nothing for you to worry about at all.”

The digit raised for a moment and I was screaming hysterically as soon as my mouth was free. I tried to sit up, but I couldn't get past her finger. Despite my flailing, she used her little finger to lovingly brush my hair off my forehead before bringing it back down to hover over my lower face.

“Goodness! You really need to calm down about this, Steve! How can I put this? Look, what is the worst case scenario, hmm? What is the worst thing that you could possibly do to me in your position? I can't think of anything other than... well... Let's suppose, if I were to say, become a little bit too enthusiastic- you know- touching you? Well, I guess that I might suddenly get some teeny-tiny droplets of something on one of my fingers, right?”

“What?” I stared up at her immense face for a moment, trying to understand what she had just insinuated. Then I got it. “Oh no! Oh fuck no! There's no way that-”

The smiling mouth's deep, bassy words hurt my chest.

“I wouldn't want you to feel bad about that, you know. It would be perfectly acceptable to me, Steven. I would completely understand if that happened and I certainly wouldn't be upset about it. It would only be simple cause and effect. It's only natural, after all. That shouldn't be something for you to be ashamed of. I have plenty of tissues here.”

She paused for a moment. Then a small smile dimpled her cheeks.

“But, now that I think about it- maybe wiping that off wouldn't be ideal. Well, maybe in an odd way both of us should actually be happy if you produced a little mess? Because, according to an article I read last week in one of my women's magazines, well... How do I say this? I wouldn't be surprised at all if those pearly little droplets would actually be really good nourishment for my nails and skin!”

“Oh shit! No, no no! Please, just stop! Go get the remote! I don't want- This isn't- I'm going to be sick!”

“I guess, hypothetically, of course- I guess it would really just be best then for me to rub it in? Oh, I think that you know how I am, after all. I'm always keenly interested in the latest beauty treatments!”

The giantess roared with laughter.

The digit contacted my cheek, forcing my head to turn to the side. It then effortlessly drove me down to the table beneath of it in one smooth, slow motion. My head had become pinned again beneath her dense, stiflingly hot finger flesh.

“Hush now. Everything is going to be just fine. Your fragile little body is in some very good hands, Steve. But, you're already keenly aware of that, aren't you?”

As I lay there, peering out from beneath of the log sized finger pinning my skull I could only see the bulging cloth covered red wall of her breasts resting on the coffee table's edge. It was so obvious when I spotted them that I was surprised it had taken so long for me to notice... Gigantic, hard nipples almost the size of beer kegs pushed against the tight red shirt. I gasped in horror and began to loudly sob.

The immense giantess was smiling as her little finger lifted free of my head.

“Please, I- I don't know what- I didn't know that coming over here to try and- I don't understand what's happening! I didn't mean to make you- I didn't know that being shrunk around you would- I'm not- I'm not a freak like-”

“I can't understand you at all, you know. It's all just little squeaks. But, I guess you're in shock that I saw right through your stupid plan so easily, hmm? Just let it go, Steve. Stop pretending. It's pointless now. I'm obviously more than just fine with all of this. It's a little strange, I suppose, but I don't mind at all. It's actually intriguing to me more than anything else. You have to admit, from my point of view it's very cute! I am well aware that I have nice hands- I've always gotten compliments on them. So, don't you think that it would be a shame if you didn't get to experience them like this at least once? Isn't this what you want? It obviously is. So just calm down. Give in to it. Shh. You're perfectly safe with me, Steve. I'll be quite careful playing with my special little Mother’s Day finger toy.”

Her face lowered over me as she smiled happily. Her eyes flitted back and forth over my tiny prone body for a moment.

“I don’t want to be your- Oh fuck, you’re just so huge! Please! Just-”

The little finger silenced me as it began to stroke my lips once again, dragging them out of line and distorting them. She was completely focused on my tiny face, specifically my mouth. Her eyes were shining, enraptured as she softly caressed my frightened face.

I continued for a time to resist, only managing to work myself backwards away from her a short distance across the coffee table on my back. She merely had to make small adjustments in her looming hand to keep up with my desperate struggles. Every time I would try to shout up at her in protest she would smile with delight and indulge in lightly pressing against my entire face with the pad of her fingertip to silence me. Every time I would try to get off of my back her digit would effortlessly overpower me with a nudge to my chest.

She was playing me, like a fisherman might play a fish, letting me exhaust myself. All the while she was deliberately using just one of her little fingers to completely control me. I softly sobbed the entire time, I was pitiful like this. She was effortlessly dominating me, using the vast size discrepancy of our bodies against me. I was helpless and completely under her control- and she obviously loved every second of it.

It wasn't long before I grew tired crawling across the hard, cold surface of the table. I laid there, trying to not sob as her invasive fingertip continued to dab at my lips with all of the grace of a knee prodding me in my mouth. I knew what she wanted from me, why she wouldn't leave my mouth alone. I couldn't give in. But, at this rate, she was eventually going to accidentally catch my nose with that long fingernail and break it or bloody it.

Perhaps... Perhaps I could just appease her and then she would listen to me? No, that wasn't going to work. It would just make everything worse. But, she was going to eventually slip and put out one of my eyes, or something about that bad. She truly had me and I could not escape. I knew it was probably the worst thing I could do, but... With a stoic frown, I desperately forced myself to kiss her fingertip.

It was like kissing a humid football.

Immediately my mother's face lit up cheerfully and she laughed. The giantess slowly pressed the column of hot flesh against my lower face as I kissed, lightly smashing my nose sideways.

“Aww, just look at you! You've finally given in! That wasn't so difficult, was it? Oh, such sweet and tiny kisses for Mother's Day! They sort of tickled! Well, go on, kiss my finger some more!”

“Please, just listen to-”

“Kiss it,” she commanded forcefully with a rumble and I shook my head as a sob reddened my face. I grasped the pleasant looking fingertip with both of my hands and shut tight my watering eyes. I could feel her gigantic form gloating happily above me as I began to kiss the salty, face-sized fingerprint.

I was kissing my- This hot, dense thing that my hands were wrapped around -as thick as a wooden support leg from a small wooden pier- Like grasping somebody's thigh right in the middle. It was really just my mother's-

A deep, throaty giggle rolled over me, “Oh, I almost feel like a Peeping Tom who is watching two lovers. Well, I suppose that description is accurate, isn't it? You are almost the same length as my little finger.” I blinked back tears as she smirked down on me.

“Please, mother! Please!” I shouted up at her, trying to keep my voice from cracking, “Just change me back! I'll do absolutely anything that you want me to do once you just-” The pad of her digit stroked across my mouth.

“Do you love my little finger, Steve?” She whispered with a darkly amused smirk. My puckered lips were lightly smashed for a second as the beautiful fingertip pressed it's pad against my little face.

I shook my head yes as I tried to hold back a sob of frustration.

She wasn't going to stop until I played along with her, and she obviously wouldn't listen to me until she stopped. I reluctantly stroked the side of her digit like I might stroke someone's hair.

“I asked you something- do you?”

“Yes,” I croaked and nodded again.

“But, with that unusual fetish of yours... Well, I guess that you're a real connoisseur of all of my fingers then, aren't you? I guess so. Maybe this one just isn't doing it for you, hmm? I do have quite a few to choose from, don't I? I wonder if there is one that you might enjoy even more? Do you have any favorites, Steve?”

My mother's other hand lifted from beyond the edge of the coffee table, clenched in a loose fist.

“Perhaps you would rather be snuggling with... Hmm... How about one of my thumbs?”

My blood turned to ice. She smiled as her pretty thumb unfolded from her hovering fist. She looked it over, amused as she assessed it.

“Would that be better? After all, they're much bigger. Bigger than you, that's for sure. But, of course, you want to be the submissive one in this particular encounter, right? Hmm, I'm not so sure that you could even wrap your little twig-arms completely around one of them. I could easily arrange that for you- if you want. Do you enjoy some girth, Steve? Would that do it for you? Maybe you'd like one of them even more?”

I vigorously shook my head no.

Her fist glided toward me, just beneath of the coffee table, only it's huge thumb was visible as she held it vertically and pressed the base of it against the table's edge. The powerful and intimidatingly plump digit towered over me, nearly twice my height.

“How about this one? It's very pretty. It could sure use some nice kisses too. You know- I wonder how you'd feel struggling underneath of it to me? Probably just divine! I could just rest it on top of you, Steve, if you'd like. I would be really careful, of course. How about it?”

“Oh, god. No. Please just...” I whispered under my breath as I tightened my grip around her finger.

“Aww, that's quite an expression! No? You don't want that? I find that to be very strange, Steve. I thought for sure that bigger would equal better to you, you know- in your situation. So, is my little finger your favorite? I suppose it isn't quite as scary, yeah? That makes sense.”

I tried to hold her pinky fingertip still between my hands as I kissed it again in desperation.

“I don't want to be tiny anymore,” I pleaded before pressing my lips against the swirl of ridges again.

“You had better really show me that you love my little finger then,” she smiled dominantly. The giantess stared at me calmly right in the face as her pretty thumb pivoted down. The massive pad bulged as it pressed against the tabletop in front of me threateningly.

“Oh God no,” I caught myself croaking under my breath. My scalp tingled as I heard the plump flesh creak slightly against the polished wood.

“If you don’t then I might just completely cover you up with this great big thumb of mine, my slim little doll... Of course I will expect lots of kisses from you. Now, demonstrate.”

I averted my eyes away from her amused expression in incredible shame as I wrapped my trembling arms and legs tightly around her digit. The dense column of flesh instantly flooded my skin with heat through the jumpsuit. It was like wrapping myself around a giant prehistoric snake's sleeping body that had absorbed the noon sun's warmth into it's dense musculature. Despite how incredibly awful this was for me I couldn't help but cling to her finger for comfort as tears streamed down my face.

A thunderous chuckle deafened me as her panic-inducing thumb slid backwards and disappeared from my view. I frowned as my mind wouldn't let go of the simple yet insane logic plainly laid out before it. Logic that automatically humiliated and degraded my self-image no matter how I tried to ignore it.

I was hugging my mother, but... It wasn't the same as hugging her- as-

My mother was a quite small woman in comparison to me. Definitely smaller than this finger in height. But this was one of my mother's little fingers, her smallest- I was bodily clinging to- It was- Such a crazy realization caused me to grimace painfully. The thought threatened to further unhinge my mind.

Most of my mother's lovely fingers were bigger than people. She had- I was- I was only the size of- of one of her little-

I let out a soft, tormented moan. My cock was hard enough to push against the dense flesh pressed between my legs and I sobbed in horror.

The hand adjusted slightly, the finger lifted me from the table as she grinned.

“Well, the saying 'wrapped around my little finger' will have an entirely new meaning for me after today, little boy.”

“Oh god, no! Please, I want to be big aga-”

“Squeeze those little legs for me, Steve.”

“I don't- I don't-”

She frowned slightly and her eyes narrowed. Her other hand lifted, gliding in past the table's edge, the pretty thumb and index fingers elegantly poised as if they were going to capture something tiny in between them. I immediately knew that it was my little head which was their target. My scalp tingled fiercely as panic took hold of me.

“What do you think might happen if you were to disobey your Goddess? Hmm? Any ideas come to mind?”

“Oh, God, no! Don't grab my-”

Her fingers reached for me. The end of her intimidatingly large thumb caused me to start hyperventilating as it came in much too close. The dense, hot pads gracefully enclosed my little skull from opposite sides as the edges of her nails rested painfully on my collarbones.

The sickening scent of flowers made my sinuses burn. Her well moisturized flesh molded around my cheekbones and jaw as her fingertips softly gripped my head between them. I swore that I could feel her tremendous pulse on my cheeks.

“Squeeze them around me!” she hissed.

I had no choice. I squeezed with all of my might. Her frightening fingers pulled away from my head and the hand fell to the tabletop, suddenly inert.

“Oh, I like that,” she whispered and then giggled sultrily.

The little finger that I clung to lowered, my backside came to rest on the coffee table's top. But then it's weight loaded on top of me, from face to crotch. My legs unwrapped from around the diameter of it and I bent my knees, planting my feet squarely against the flat surface. I tried to push it away. Such heat and weight on top of me. Like a- Like a lover on top of- like what she said. No, more forceful, like an assailant. Like a-

“Kiss.”

I peppered her humid fingertip with kisses. She tried several times to slowly pin my head beneath the pad of it again, but I managed to rob her of that indignity. I pressed my cheek strongly against the side of her fingertip to thwart her as I hugged it's dense flesh even more tightly to me with my arms. The giantess finally gave up her game of trying to dominate my tiny head and smirked, still thoroughly pleased with herself.

“Please, just leave me alone! You're really frightening me, mom. Please, just push the button,” I whispered hoarsely. “This isn't funny at all. Please stop torturing me.”

The finger shrugged me off of it with a slight bend as it raised up. It lowered over me again and against my better judgment I grabbed it with both hands and tried to push it away. My strength was no match for her. My little arms buckled and my tiny lower lip was dragged downwards as the edge of her long, healthy looking nail played with my mouth. My lower lip was repeatedly rolled back as the blunt edge of her nail scrapped across my tightly clenched teeth.

“You know, just because I can't wear any polish today, that doesn't mean that my hands don't deserve to be lavished with some attention. You did go to so much trouble to arrange this, after all. Oh, look at that cute little mouth!” Her eyes glittered mischievously. “I want to- Oh, I just have to!”

My mother's smallest digit suddenly pulled itself free of my feeble grasp. Her other fingers fanned out and her hand gracefully lowered onto my body, crumpling me beneath of it's massive weight. I hardly had a chance to react and by the time I realized what was happening the opportunity to struggle, escape or reason with her had already passed.

Her giant, powerful digits effortlessly overpowered my tiny arms and legs, shoving them together like the stems of a flower bouquet. Her hand tightened around me into a fist and I was driven into the firm flesh of her palm. The giantess lifted me off of the table like King Kong scooping up his prize. I was just as powerless against her, squealing as I was held before the tremendous grinning face.

My mother's looming mouth chuckled thunderously at the sight of my tiny screeching head sticking out of her fist before pouting playfully. “That's a terrible noise your making. Come now, this isn't really so scary, is it? You wanted me to be a giant for you, right?”

She leaned in closer to me, and I completely panicked as I realized that she could enclose my entire skull in those giant lips like a piece of candy.

“You poor little thing. Shh,” she whispered. The huge muscles of her hand which surrounded me hardened as they seemed to expand against my body. She was giving me a slight squeeze in her soft fist and it made her grin as she savored it.

“Good dolls don't whine, do they?” The thick skin surrounding me creaked like compressing leather as it tightened into itself. “No, they don't.”

My vertebrae popped as the air was squeezed from me. My guts felt heavy, like gelatin squeezed into one corner of a plastic bag. The immense pressure caused my eyes to bulge and spittle dripped from my mouth. My face grew hot as the blood rushed into it.

I gaped in shock at her amused face floating before me, almost unable to accept that this was the same person from an hour ago. My mother looked fierce, self-assured, relaxed. I realized that she looked like a giantess now.

I tried to beg her to stop but I couldn't speak at all. I was only capable of silently mouthing words with no air behind them. In response she frowned mockingly and her giant thumb raised up away from where it had been laid against her clenched hand. It hovered ominously above me for a moment before gently forcing my trembling head back against the meat of her fist. She pinned it there, completely covering my little skull beneath her hot, dense thumb pad.

I was now entirely sealed in my mother's cruel skin. I was slowly suffocating as my face distorted in a silent scream against the swirls of her massive thumb print. The gigantic musculature of her fingers and palm had forced my little body in upon itself in a gentle but brutal crush from every direction. One of my tiny hands had been caught between the ridged pleats of a closed crease on her palm's muscular flesh. It felt hot from the pressure and it throbbed from her gigantic pulse driven into it from every direction.

“There, that's better. Nice and quiet.” Her thumb raised off of my head and the leathery, plump pad lightly touched my face. “Kiss me,” the goddess whispered. I eagerly complied as my brain screamed for oxygen, sloppily kissing the pillow-sized thumb pad. It pulled away from me, taking with it strings of my saliva before smashing my features sideways as it stroked across my breathless face.

“Such an itty-bitty head,” she rumbled, “it's just so cute.”

The plump pad of her thumb carefully played with my tiny trapped head like a marble. Those gigantic green eyes watched calmly as my neck was forcibly flexed in every direction. My entire skull was slowly stroked and rolled beneath of the sturdy digit. I could do nothing more than moan weakly in terror. She lightly pinned my head underneath of her stout thumb's pad again and grinned at my anguished face peeking out at her from it's shadowy crevice.

“Yes, I think that you'll make a fine little doll for Julie. Does that make you happy, Steve?”

A moment later the hand holding me rotated as it opened. I peeled free of the unfolding fingers to lay limp and completely helpless in her palm. I was wrecked, I could only pant raggedly as I gawked in shock at my mother's face bearing down on me. She was grinning cheerfully and I knew it was because of how effortless it had been for her to overpower and humiliate me.

“I don't... want to... be a doll. I don't want... to be your...”

My giant mother made herself more comfortable, leaning back and curling up on the couch. As she did so, one of her immense breasts pressed briefly against the edge of the palm I lay in. The bulging, cloth-covered wall ran across the edge of her cupped hand with a dull rumble. The firm nipple pushing against her shirt lightly brushed against my arm as it slid past. With a happy sigh I was brought closer to her face. I stared horrified into her calm, confident eyes as her other hand came in next to me, it's little finger extended.

“There's that precious little mouth!” She whispered gently, smiling happily as her fingertip brushed across my lips and smashed my nose to one side. “Hmm. What are the magic words? How about open sesame?”

“Please- Stop playing with- Oh god, mom! Leave my fucking mouth alone! Leave-”

Her fingernail gently inserted itself partially into my mouth in mid-cry. I bit down onto it accidentally as I flinched. I realized that I was blinking back tears as my jaw was effortlessly pried open. Her fingernail tapped on my tongue before withdrawing completely.

“I want to see this.”

I shut my eyes as I trembled and hesitantly stuck out my tongue. The hand holding me shifted, the giant musculature of it moving around me as I was jostled like a rag doll. Suddenly my head became trapped between two hot and ridged surfaces and my eyes snapped open in a panic. It was the thumb and index fingers of the hand I lay in, gripping my head like it was a small acorn.

I cried out as I hastily wrapped my slender arms around her giant fingers. I kicked and strained to free myself. I briefly thought of some poor, long dead soul forcibly tied to some huge sacrificial stone, waiting for a lavishly dressed priest to come closer with their knife held high overhead. This is exactly what that must have felt like, I surmised as I pushed and pulled with everything I had in me. My struggles had no effect at all on her powerful digits. My captor chuckled as she shook her massive head.

“Oh, you're perfectly fine, Steve! I'm just holding you still, that's all. Now I want to see that cute little tongue!”

I obliged her, sticking out my tongue as far as I was able. She cooed thunderously as her little finger lowered over my mouth like a foal's head about to take a drink. I shut my eyes again, her looming, amused face was simply too much for me to take. I forced myself to concentrate on catching my breath as my tongue and lips were lightly touched and stroked by the pad of her little finger. The salty oils from her digit tasted terrible and my tongue stung slightly. She cooed thunderously and chuckled to herself as her fingertip explored.

“That's amazing, Steve!” she rumbled, “It's so soft! It's just like silk! Now, don't you think that we've had enough cuddling and kissing? How about something other than just foreplay?” My eyes shot open and I uttered a wet grunt of surprise against her fingertip. “Isn't that what you really want from me- from your wonderful Finger Goddess?”

I squealed as the tip of her little finger tried to gently force it's way into my mouth. I gagged, pushing weakly against her digit with both of my hands as her fingernail raked down the length of my tongue. My jaw felt like it would break as my mouth was forced as wide as it would go. Her nail slowly forced against the opening of my throat as the salty tip of her finger kept my mouth levered open, filling it halfway. My jaw popped loudly in my ears as the gigantic face in front of me grinned widely.

“Oh, your teeny tiny mouth almost fits like a glove, Steve! Well, like a little piece of a glove, at least. No, I know what it is- it's more like a wet little thimble!” The cruel goddess giggled softly to herself, “Honestly, I think it's a little bit too small for me though. But we can make it work.”

As I kicked my legs uselessly, eyes wild with panic, an inescapable realization hammered home. I was truly in trouble. I idiotically kept expecting her to stop at each new depravity and grow me back. I had hoped that somehow her behavior was all some sort of a punishment. That everything was some sort of a frightening life lesson for me, so that I could learn to not use others, or use her for my own personal gain. It was all just my shock and denial. I was so very wrong about everything and I had no control over anything at this size.

I realized that the truth of my situation was even worse. My mother was doing awful things to me because she was getting off on it. Did I miss some sort of a warning sign? I never could have known. She had accused me of harboring some sick sexual desires but the truth hurt me even more. My mother was the perverted aggressor.

I never should have....

But that didn't matter, right now I was tiny and the cruel giantess was violating me.

“Oh, that's nice, isn't it? Such a handsome little mouth. I bet that your throat is so soft and warm,” rumbled the cheerful, relaxed face hovering low over my struggling body. She was slowly pumping her little fingertip against the wet resistance of my tiny mouth. I was helpless, my head caught in the unrelenting vice of her thumb and index finger. I was forced to try to cope as the blunt edge of her invasive fingernail repeatedly pushed against the back of my throat. I tried to relax, to put what was happening to me out of my mind. But, I couldn't. She was raping my mouth.

“Such a tight little thing, aren't you, Steve?” The vast face smiled wickedly while I choked.

Her words hurt me deeply. That phrase she just used- something that some men used when describing... Tears flowed freely down my face. I wasn't a... I wasn't a tight little... My mouth wasn't a- I was a man, a human being! Her son! Not a pathetic toy for my own... The pressure against the sides of my skull increased as the huge fingers asserted themselves, dragging my head upwards, my spine held ram-rod straight.

“I want you to take your little lover in as far as you can, Steve. Swallow her whole.”

Her towering, smiling face winked at me before blowing me a kiss. She watched intently as her digit slowly eased itself in as far as it would go. I made desperate, gurgling noises of protest as her long nail forced it's way past the beginning of my throat and slid in even deeper. My esophagus flattened internally, stretching slightly like a sock might as it molded around the shape of her massive probing fingernail. I strained to breathe, my nostrils flared desperately as my little chest quivered with effort. My gag reflex fired repeatedly, but there was nothing that I could do about it at all other than to silently heave as I drooled. The giantess chuckled as she watched me. Her little finger shook ever so slightly as she laughed and my upper body did as well, grotesquely anchored to the huge appendage. My collar bones and neck vertebrae ached from the unnatural stress placed on them.

“Aww. It's a shame you aren't just a little bit bigger right now. I'd like to go deeper into that little throat- Oh, to feel that tiny heartbeat against my little finger! Mmm. I would wear you on my little finger, if I could.”

The tip of the huge finger finally pulled free of my mouth with a smooth tug. My head was released and I fell back into her giant cupped hand. The offending finger hovered over my gasping, bawling face, glistening with my saliva. Beyond it her cheerful face was foreshortened by the angle of how close beneath of it I lay, like a looming, living cliff.

“I was thinking, Steve, you'll probably end up getting cuticle oil all over yourself as you indulge in your special little reward after pampering my feet.” My little body was hammered by her deep voice. The drenched fingertip glided across my trembling, exhausted lips playfully. “That's something to look forward to, isn't it?”

My jaw popped back into place with a startling sound that only I could hear.

7. Play by V11

My mother's finger lifted free of my head and glided slowly down my body. I felt it's weight on my stomach as she wiped my saliva off onto my jumpsuit. “You know, that oil is going to be very messy, Steve. Very slippery and you'll be smaller than right now. You'll be so very tiny! Like a little- Oh, I don't know. Hmm. Well, honestly, like a little tree frog! Yes! Just like a tree frog clinging to one of my fingers! Mmm! Oh my- what a nice image that is, isn't it, Steve?”

A heavy, hot weight suddenly settled onto my genitals. I yelped and instantly tried to shut my legs but I couldn't. The hand holding me closed loosely, her huge fingers curling around my arms and my head, immobilizing my upper body. I was tilted downwards as she brought my crotch closer to her face. As I struggled in panic her digit gently pressed against my stuff, feeling it.

“Well, I think that we are both going to have a lot of fun tonight, my little doll.”

Her fingertip slid in a little circle around the tiny lump she had found. She was silent as she fondled me for a few moments. I was crying, my tiny head trapped and immobilized in a giant crease composed of dense, flower-scented finger flesh. The blood had rushed downwards, making my face feel hot.

“Maybe later, if I don't forget- maybe I'll turn your camera back on. If I can figure it out. Let you have some really good footage of you all teeny-tiny with my sexy fingers playing with you. Though you might honestly have to make a copy of it for me too! You know how to do that, though. You and your sister have always been so good with computers, unlike me. I just don't have the patience.”

I could feel the edges of a pair of fingernails probe my genitals through the jumpsuit as I whimpered. She was gently squeezing them between the edges of her nails like she was evaluating an overly ripe berry. Thankfully I never fully hardened up and the cruel, indulgent being moved on to new playthings. One of my feet was captured and my leg was gently straightened.

“These are darling little shoes.” With a jerk my entire shoe was cleanly removed. “Even little socks!” My other foot was captured and my other shoe's removal was not so easily accomplished this time.

She tugged at it, but it didn’t budge. I felt my shoe being supported from beneath as my mother's fingernails dug into the entire top of it. The laces were effortlessly severed by the blunt edges of her strong nails tearing through them. My shoe was removed with a small tug. “Then we go!” The giant fist trapping me tightened slightly against my head and chest as I felt her cool, smooth nails pick at the top of one of my socks. It was finally clenched and I hear the fabric of it fail as it was stretched away from my ankle and foot sideways. The sock was carefully pulled away by it's toe but then my other sock was seized and simply torn free like paper.

“Oh, look at these piggies!” The cold edges of her giant nails captured my left big toe between them. My toe was wiggled gently as she chuckled. “Such tiny little things!” My toe was released and hot, ridged flesh enclosed my entire barefoot as it was lightly squeezed between her massive fingertips. “Sorry Steve, mommy just can't resist.”

I felt humid breath on my feet and an instant later they were both plunged into wetness that seemed as hot as a furnace. Soft, pillow-like flesh molded around both of my shins up to the beginning of my knees! The goddess giggled and I felt the vibrations travel up the bones in my legs. My feet were in her mouth! Her giant tongue collided with my feet, playing with them. I shivered as taste buds the size of marbles slid across my soles and forced themselves in between my toes.

There was a grotesque slurp and I realized that my mother was gently sucking on my tiny feet. The gusts of hot breath from her nostrils blasted directly down onto my crotch. I felt ill as I realized that I had to concentrate to not to become aroused. “Please... Please stop, mom!” I whispered as I squeezed shut my eyes.

“Mmm!” My gigantic tormentor cooed. I felt her huge front teeth press against the soles my feet. They felt like warm and slightly curved marble against my feet. I felt the teeth moving, sliding and then one foot was squeezed between their hard edges. She giggled from her throat as I squealed in terror. “Such tasty little things,” the giant mouth managed to slur around my wet shins, each spoken word sent vibrations into my body that caused my cock to grow hard from the sensation.

My mother gently nibbled at both of my feet. It felt like smoothly worn river rocks pressed against my flesh, like slick dinner plates, the huge teeth gently gripped and squeezed each of my feet playfully. I screamed into the hot cavern of her folded fingers and tried to thrash against her nonchalant might. She snickered the entire time I wiggled uselessly against the dense flesh enclosing me. The tremors of her mirth were transmitted through her menacing teeth. At any moment I just knew that her withheld laughter would cause her teeth to shear off one of my feet at the ankle. Finally, with a slurp my feet were pulled free and the giantess loudly kissed each saliva covered sole.

The hot finger flesh trapping my head unfolded as her hand tilted. I was swung up so that I hung vertically once again. I cried out in horror as I realized that her vast face was directly in front of me. She laughed at my little chirp and brought me even closer to her. I found my face hovering directly in front of her giant mouth. Her lips were as thick as automobile tires to me.

“Your little feet were salty tasting!” Her lips puckered and I screamed as they crashed against my face in a kiss. My features were dominated by quite soft, seamed flesh that molded to them. The lips pulled away and the mouth whispered, giant teeth flashing dangerously, “I don't know if that was entirely pleasant or not for me. But, it's the thought that counts, right?”

My ears rang from her words and I could feel the bones in my skull buzzing from the immense sound waves.

“Please, mom! Just change me back! I promise I won't tell any-”

“Oh hush. I can't understand your squeaks and you know that.”

I was kissed again and she did not pull me away completely from her lips when she was done. I struggled to breath through my nose as she ran my tiny face slowly back and forth across her lower lip. A gust of hot breath stung my panicked, wide open eyes as she whispered to me slowly and seductively.

“Is this your sweet end, Steve? Because I didn't like your salty end very much. Oh, this is absolutely your sweet end, isn't it? I can tell, you know- this precious little head of yours is just irresistible to me. I love it so much.”

The huge lips in front of me pursed and then blossomed outwards again in another kiss, but the slick, muscular flesh did not pull away afterwards. The wet tunnel of her puckered lips instead enclosed my entire head as I was pushed forward. I bellowed in terror as my cheeks and nose were smeared across her giant front teeth. They were each the size of my entire face, like milk-white porcelain facsimiles of riot helmet visors. The smooth teeth parted, sliding across my face as they dragged the tip of my nose upward.

My head was pushed a bit further into the slimy darkness. I was hoarsely screaming into the humid void of her mouth. Her teeth were closing! The edges of my mother's huge top and bottom front teeth pressed against my fragile jaw and forehead. My head was inadvertently twisted sideways as the giant teeth slowly closed. The warm, blunt edges pressed into my cheeks from each side and rested there. My mother had gripped my head delicately between her teeth like a gumball!

“Please don't- Oh god!”

The massive lips that were sealed around my neck and shoulders hardened as they constricted against me. I realized that she must have been smiling. I was deafened by the low, throaty roar of a chuckle. The timbre of my voice broke completely and I sounded more like a desperate, high-pitched cartoon character.

“I don't want to die like this! I don't want to die like this!”

The thick tip of my mother's tongue surged forward and flowed over my face. My panicked, wide open eyes were overwhelmed with a thick layer of her saliva. The blunt tip of her giant tongue explored my grimacing, howling features for a few seconds before suddenly plugging my mouth. My lips were forced aside, stretched almost painfully as the very tip of her tongue filled my mouth. I screamed mutely into the pebbly muscle as she stroked my little teeth. I bit down as hard as I could onto the hot muscle and a giggle deafened me. My jaws were forced as wide as they would go and she played with my tiny tongue, curling it backwards so far that I almost swallowed it several times.

As quickly as I had been plunged into this hell I was freed. I was drawn backwards with a deafening slurp, back into the cheerful light of the living room. The giant mouth lit up with a huge smile as it chuckled thunderously. My giant mother drew me away from her mouth and looked down on me in delight. Her plump thumb pad settled onto my coughing face and it stroked away the majority of her saliva.

“Hmm. I guess it was only your feet that were salty tasting. Good information to know, right? I think so. Now, I think it's finally time to get settled in before I make you any smaller, Steve. I'm excited, are you excited?”

My mother's hand relaxed and lowered, tilting towards the table. I was rolled off of it like a discarded plaything. I jumped to my feet with a cry of horror and immediately slipped and fell hard onto my side in a puddle of saliva.

“Goodness! Did you hurt yourself, Steve?” From where I lay I could see a frightening hand sweep in over me. “Do you want mommy to help?”

“Ahh! My hip! I bruised my fucking- Please don't- Just leave me alone!”

The giant hand dipped and a pretty index finger and thumb effortlessly pushed aside my twig-like arms as she took hold of my little torso. Her thumb's pad pressed in against my chest and stomach as her forefinger met my lower back. I was squeezed unmercifully as she lifted me out of the saliva. Even though she was gripping me with no more effort than she might for gathering up a key-chain, I could barely breathe at all. My legs dangled at an uncomfortable angle as I pushed impotently against her thumb's plump tip.

“Oh, look at you struggle! That's just so cute!”

The cruel giantess giggled and her wrist tilted back and forth gently for a little while, causing my head and limbs to whip to and fro. I felt like I was clenched in the mouth of a huge animal, like a toothless hippopotamus and it was thrashing me about victoriously.

She stopped rotating me and I could do nothing other than fight for breath. Her other hand swept in as she chuckled to herself. She took hold of one of my little legs between it's thumb and index fingertip. The dense flesh squeezed my thigh gently and then her fingers pulled backwards, stretching my leg straight as they moved. The pads of her fingers slowly grazed down my entire leg before releasing it. A moment later I was tilted so that I faced the ceiling and my back could not help but to arch. My arms and legs felt incredibly heavy and I had no choice but to give up fighting her. My limbs draped uselessly against the giant fingers gripping me by my waist. The thumb and index finger of her other hand dipped down over my little form from above as she smirked. I was completely helpless. It was hard to breathe being arched back so much and I felt my blood fill my face and throb in my cheeks.

“Please, just- Oh god. Just leave me alone!”

“You poor little thing. You don't look comfortable at all being held like this.”

I gasped as a pair of huge fingernails gently pressed into my crotch. The hard edges slid across the jumpsuit's material as they tentatively probed, partially closing several times as she tried to isolate the tiny, flaccid lump hiding just underneath the cloth.

“Please- please don't- It was all a stupid mistake... I didn't know that... For fuck's sake- stop poking me with your- just get the shrink gun and... Oh god! Stop it, please!”

She grinned as she finally found my cock and balls. They were gently squeezed between the tips of her nails and then mercifully released.

“Oh, I really shouldn't get carried away playing with you like that just yet. You still have that ridiculous jumpsuit on and I really have to go pee.”

The beautiful pair of digits filled my vision as they swept up towards my head. They pinched a swath of my jumpsuit in the center of my chest between their nail's tips, gathering the little area up into a wad and tugged gently at it.

“Is there a little zipper on that somewhere? How did you get that on?”

“I'm not taking this off! You can't make me!”

The digits let go and the index fingertip's massive pad pushed the air from me as it rested against my chest. The huge digit ran across the hidden, bony rim where my tiny ribs ended and my stomach began. She was feeling it, tracing across it as she smiled happily down on me.

“Please, just let me go! I can't take this anymore!”

“More lovely little scared squeaks! It's quite obvious to me that you get really frightened when I touch you. But, that's okay, Steve, everything is going to be just fine. It's just my great big fingers, after all! You still think they're sexy, right? Well, I suppose that even though you wanted all of this, your size just isn't an easy thing to get used to, is it? Well, you're going to be even smaller soon. So, it seems to me that you just need a bit of exposure therapy. You need to become desensitized to what is frightening you.”

Her digits came at my head and they slowly closed in a gentle pinch right against my face. I tried desperately to keep my head free, but I could only thrash it back and forth. The undersides of her nails pressed against my cheekbones and jaw from each side. The fleshy, rounded ends of her digits smashed softly against the front of my face, trapping my tiny nose in the rapidly narrowing crevice in front of the fissure where her pads touched together. My little skull became trapped, completely immobilized.

“See? It's just my fingers, Steve. You know for a fact that I won't hurt you, right? There is nothing to fear from them at all.”

I tried to twist away, but I couldn't. I was wild eyed and I slapped against her digits with my little hands as I bellowed, my voice muffled by her flesh. The digits eventually let go and she chuckled under her breath.

“Poor little dolly. I guess you still don't like that very much, I understand. You're just so weak and tiny,” she rumbled mischievously, “and so very terrified of me! Like I said before, Steve- everything is absolutely fine. You're perfectly safe. You'll just have to forgive me, I suppose. I'm really enjoying your little body. I just can't help it- you're amazing like this! Oh, that teeny-tiny head of yours- it's just so cute!”

The self-indulgent giantess grinned as she delicately took hold of my head between the pads of her fingertips. She chuckled under her breath as I fought to take in enough air. Her fingers released it for just a moment as they slightly changed their angle to more entirely envelope it. They gently overwhelmed my skull once again. All I could see were twin walls of bulging, ridged flesh and a single green eye looking down on me beyond the gap above my face. My little head was held like that for a long moment as I whimpered.

Her bulky digits let go, gliding around my trembling head and shoulders as they readjusted yet again. They came on, positioning themselves so that the back of my head came to be supported on the pad of her index fingertip. She stroked her thumb's huge pad across my face softly. I could see that she had a tranquil, happy smile on her face. My little nostrils and my upper lip were painfully tugged as they caught several times on the ridges of her digit and I grimaced as I struggled uselessly.

“I've always loved this handsome little face. But, now- like this... Well, it's just irresistibly cute. I just love it!”

The great thumb lifted away and it bent at it's last knuckle, the pad bulged against the digit's own thick shaft. The tip of it slowly lowered over my head, bringing the edge of it's intimidating nail straight in at my face.

“That sweet little mouth. Open up and say 'ah', Steve.”

“Oh god- please, just leave me alone! You're going to suffocate me!”

“Squeak, squeak, squeak. Poor thing.”

My mother leaned in towards me, her face filling up my vision. She gently pushed the edge of her thumbnail against my mouth. It was wider than my head. I tried to turn away, but the huge digit simply overruled my feeble neck muscles, forcibly pivoting my head so that it was straight again. My lips and teeth were parted. The edge of her nail entered a little ways into my mouth, pushing back the corners of it to their limits and exposing half of my teeth. It felt like I was trying to take the largest bite possible out of the edge of a kitchen cutting board as if it were a chocolate bar.

Beyond the massive, bowed thumbnail and broad knuckle her towering face was smiling down on my uncomfortable form. Her frightening thumb finally pulled itself free. She pushed at the tip of my tiny nose with the nail's wet edge playfully before the digit finally drifted away.

“After I go to the bathroom I think I'll open the little bottle of champagne that I've been saving. I put it in the refrigerator last night. I think we both know exactly where I'm going to put you in the meantime, my little slipper sniffer.”

“Oh, fuck,” I hoarsely whispered, “Please don't put me in one of your-” My words were cut off as I accelerated off of the table and downward.

My mother was chuckling as she leaned over and placed me on the carpet. Bits of fuzz and flotsam stuck to the side of my sticky face. I fought awkwardly against the coarse fibers to stand up.

8. Floor by V11

“Oh, god- She put me- I'm on the fucking floor!” I cried out, and then I began to tremble violently as I saw what was in the near distance.

Before me, resting on the carpet were her enormous, powerful feet. I gulped in air as I gazed wide-eyed at the intimidating extremities. They were unmistakable to me. The very same feet that had often gracefully stepped past me on their way to the kitchen while I played with toys on the carpet as boy. The luxuriously pampered and polished feet of my own mother that were now larger than trucks. My cock stirred in my boxers, feeling heavier, more tightly constricted. Above me, just behind her towering calves, the cliff-like backdrop of the couch suddenly groaned. She had leaned over me, her face was cast in shadow from the light but I could still see her grin.

Her beautiful, gleaming feet rocked backwards onto their heels, exposing their high arches and the graceful curves of the balls of her feet. The giant, sumptuous toes wiggled playfully before relaxing once again. A hand lowered as one of her big toes reared upwards to meet it. A beautiful index finger ran across the edge of it's long nail. Because of the impossible sizes of what I was witnessing, it almost felt like I was watching some excerpt from a cgi documentary. Almost like there were medium-sized dinosaurs move about in some clearing as they grazed. But, I was simply watching my normally petite mother- a being who to me now possessed at least nine foot (3m) long fingers and thirty foot long (9m) feet.

“Pink would never be a color that I would pick out for myself, but of course, that was your idea.” She gently gripped her raised toe between her fingers. “It's a very innocent and simple color, isn't it? More like something for a girl rather than a woman.” I watched as her thumb gently stroked the big toe's flawless cuticle as she absentmindedly evaluated it. “I like it though! I think it's growing on me. Now then, my little dolly boy.”

The hand flew upwards as one immense bronzed leg lifted slightly. The meaty, high-arched foot reached out towards me as her pretty toes spread wide. Before I had even realized it, I had turned and ran underneath of the coffee table. Something that seemed very hard collided with my entire back, lifting me off of my feet as it bowled me over. The wind was knocked out of me and I tumbled across the carpet.

“I am not going to play hide and seek with you, Steven.”

My face was buried in the dusty carpet fibers. I tried to get my limbs beneath of me to stand back up as a shadow grew around me. A heavy, hot weight loaded onto my back as I groaned. I clawed at the dusty carpet, but I couldn't get away. Some sort of a wide object eclipsed the top of my vision, cutting off my view of the far wall of the room. It looked like a table's edge with rounded corners on each side where it disappeared above me, past my vision. It almost seemed like it was made of translucent, pink-tinted bone, or lightly colored wood. It lowered, cutting off more of the sky as the hot weight seemed to roll forward on my back, pressing against the back of my head. I realized what I was catching a glimpse of, it was the underside of a slightly long toenail.

The heavy mass moved sideways and my little form was rolled beneath of it. For only a brief, terrifying moment I was belly up, my entire form including my face confronted by the heavily ridged bulk of her big toe's monstrous pad dominantly covering my body.

“Oh god!” I screeched, my lips brushing against the bronze flesh, “Please, mom- Just let me go! This is- It's-”

My captured body flattened more carpet fibers, plowing them over as I was rolled further until I ended up face down again. I could hear the fibers wadded beneath of me creak and rustle as they settled.

“Let's get you back out from under there, you poor frightened little thing.”

The burden on my back was suddenly gone. I managed to get my knees underneath of me as I lifted my face up out of the fibers. Sudden weight and incredible warmth loaded onto my upper back. Hunks of stocky, dense flesh curled down over my head and shoulders- the undersides of massive toes. They slowly clenched and it went dark as the hot, fragrant flesh closed against the sides of my head and compressed down against my shoulders, gripping them.

“Please, just leave me alone! Let me go! I don't-” My shriek was cut off as the bulging crevice of flesh interrupted and then ended all possible movement of my jaw as I was lifted off of the ground by my upper body. I kicked my legs frantically and that made it much harder for me to breathe.

“That squirming little head of yours is really tickling me! You should be thankful that I have some self control, Steve.”

My legs collided with the floor and they were dragged a short ways across the carpet before I was released. I groaned and rolled over. I was halfway inside one of my mother's fuzzy slippers! With a flash of pink and a tremor her huge foot came to rest in front of the opening, those giant, impeccable toes all in a row. There was no way that I could have escaped. She was leaning down, both of her arms working with something on the floor off to one side of where I lay. I could hear the rumbling and creaking of fabric as she put on the other slipper.

“What do you think, Steve? Are you excited? I bet my slippers are even smellier at this size, aren't they?”

I was trying not to breathe, but I could already taste the tangy, sharp air wafting around me. I couldn't tell if I was tearing up because of the smell or my humiliation. Her powerful big toe lifted, arching up so that I could see the underside of it's absolutely massive pad. It was the size of a reclining chair to me, more or less. The foot began to slide into the mouth of her slipper with a rumble.

“I want some kisses on my toe, Steve. Do you think you could do that for me?”

All of the huge toes came on, cutting off much of the light. I was being forced backwards into the slipper.

“Please, don't make me kiss your toes! I don't want to be tiny anymore! I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to-”

Her big toe swung down slightly. I was struck across my entire chest by it's meaty, dense pad. It was probably meant as a light tap, but I was such a spindly thing in comparison to it. The air had been instantly forced out of my lungs and I was slammed violently against the sole of her slipper. It landed on me again briefly and I saw stars. As I tried to recover, sucking in the nasty, sharp tasting air the toenail's blunt edge pressed painfully into both of my forearms and stomach. I pulled myself backwards with a whimper while the tip of her big toe blindly herded me, pushing it's long toenail and dense flesh against my chest and shoulders.

As it became too dark to see anymore I ran out of room to retreat into. I could feel what could only be her aggressive big toe lowering onto my legs. As I thrashed it lifted and slowly worked it's way up onto my chest with brutal thrusts as her slipper was wiggled home onto her foot. I whimpered in shock as I realized how enormous and dense the pad of her digit actually was. I was thankful for the lack of light. I would have been out of my mind if I could have actually seen what I knew to be happening.

“Kiss me,” commanded my mother's slightly muffled voice. The giant toe pinning me shifted. Hot skin connected with my cheek, then suddenly pushed in, spreading out over my entire face. As I kissed the roughly ridged surface, the slightly moist flesh dabbed at my face. My tears were smeared into my own hair and my little skull was smashed against the wall of the slipper roughly.

“That's so nice!” she thundered somewhere above me. “Ooh, I can't hold it in any longer! I have to go pee so badly!”

Suddenly the shadowy and hot space I was crammed into became chaos. The colossal woman was walking. Her foot raised and my stomach fluttered as everything accelerated forward. Her foot touching down onto the floor caused my chest and face to collide with the underside of her big toe. I could tell that as she walked, she had only really settled the weight of this foot onto her heel, otherwise I would have had broken bones- if not worse. At some point, my left arm slipped into the crevice between her second toe and big toe and was squeezed by the huge digits. My left leg eventually became tightly folded between my stomach and her thick flesh, while my right leg was jostled until it wrapped up the side of her foot.

In a few moments I heard the toilet seat flip up and the fragrant flesh I was wrapped around stopped violently lurching. She sighed with relief and the foot jammed against me slid backwards a little ways, letting light into the putrid footwear. I tried to catch my breath and stretch out my limbs. On the heel of the slipper the toes of one of her feet scrunched before spreading and reached in at me, the large, bulky pads overwhelming what little space I had.

“Oh god, no! Please, mom, just leave me-” the long pink toenail of her big toe pushed harshly against my stomach as one of my little legs was blindly grasped between her powerful digits. I was effortlessly dragged backwards out of the slipper's canopy until I lay on the heel of it. Her gigantic, soft looking feet blocked my possible escape across the tiled floor like two shapely low walls.

“I was so preoccupied with you that I held it all in. Oh, what a relief to finally be able to go! Now, where is that tiny little face? Hmm?” The foot to my right lifted as her toes tilted down over me. The long, meaty big toe swept upward slightly. “Oh, I see it now! Right... there.”

“Please! I can't take this!” I groaned, “I can't... Don't you dare-”

Far above the plump, powerful appendage, like something nightmarish out of a Twilight Zone episode, sat the towering form of my own smiling mother like a goddess on a throne. But, this being had little to do with the mother I knew from before today. This was instead a giantess, a female monster from a fairy tale. The proof of this difference was right there in her face which gazed down on me. This being was uncharacteristically happy, anticipating the terror and humiliation that she was about to cause her helpless captive with a single huge toe.

“Such a handsome little button,” she cooed smoothly.

“Please don't touch me with- Oh fuck! Don't- Just leave my head alone!”

I began shrieking and that caused her to giggle, which made me even more hysterical. I pushed uselessly against the pad of her big toe as it lowered onto my head. The ridged skin pressed against my face, suddenly silencing me as I was driven downward. The dense, muscular flesh dominated my little skull and shoulders, pinning me against the nasty heel of the slipper as I slapped in panic at the sides of the wide digit.

As the giant ridges pressed against my face and grimacing lips, all I could think about in that moment was how fragile a human skull truly was. The bony struts which composed the cheekbones were not much more than slender afterthoughts, a jaw not much more substantial than the thickness of a leather belt, wafer-thin nasal passages- everything else shaped from bone only as thick as a glazed ceramic dinner plate. This was all of course how it was at normal size- yet my skull was perhaps only as big as a chickpea now. Just a thin shelled hummingbird's egg- at the mercy of a quite long and powerful, scarily meaty big toe capable of completely covering then crushing an office desk made for my scale.

“You're tickling me with all that slapping and clawing, little doll. Do I even need tell you what I want, Steve? Put that handsome little mouth to work.”

I tried to comply, opening my mouth to kiss the smelly ridges pressed against my face. I could only grimace and force my tongue to run across a few salty grooves of her toe's print. The gently curved surface of her toe's immense pad shifted slightly. My head was inadvertently rolled beneath of it a quarter turn, brutally smashing the pliable flesh of my face all into a tortured, grimacing pug-dog caricature as I squealed.

“You think my feet are pretty, don't you?” The big toe lifted slightly, my cheek peeling free of it. Her foot was still hovering over me yet tilted down to allow her big toe access to me. “I mean, I know it isn't your main thing, but come on, you have to admit that they're really nice, right?” The thick edge of her long pastel pink toenail pressed into the center of my face before correcting it's path and sliding underneath of my chin, forcing my head to look up at her. “Well, I think they're gorgeous- of course I'm rather biased about that. But they're especially pretty now with some nice polish. It's been so long since I last painted them. You know what? I can't even remember the last time I did that.”

I coughed, spitting up the salty oils in my mouth as I pushed against the huge egg-like bulb of flesh threatening me. “Please! This wasn't what- I just- I just wanted to do something that would go viral!” I croaked, “You have to believe me! I'm not like you! I'm just not-”

“Squeak squeak squeak. You're just so cute! Ah! Look at that! Such a lovely little head...”

The big toe shifted sideways as the whole foot glided forward slightly. She delicately captured my head between the bulbous tips of her big and second toes as I screamed. I felt my neck vertebrae compress as the rounded walls of firm flesh molded slightly around my skull. My body was lifted slightly and my ass was smeared back and forth across the smelly slipper fur as I was entirely subject to the small adjustments of her foot and ankle as she held me there.

“I'm going to rub your little face raw if I keep playing with your little head. I can't help it though- it's just so precious.”

With a chuckle I was freed and I fell back onto the slipper's heel. The rough pad of her big toe brushed harshly across my chest and face before sliding down to nuzzle it's way into my crotch. My relatively weak and small legs were effortlessly pushed apart by the beautiful digit's massive girth and forced down, despite the fact that I was kicking.

“Oh no! Please stop it! Not this! Anything but this!”

My tiny hips were pinned, themselves being not much larger or sturdier than my skull.

“Well, I think my feet are one of my best physical attributes, though I don't show them off like I used to when you and your sister were young. I guess you could say that I'm the one with a foot fetish then, couldn't you Steve? After all, I was always obsessed with keeping them beautiful and soft. You remember that, don't you? You've got to remember that. Back before I enrolled in nursing school. Ah, back when I had so much more time for myself- I miss those days sometimes.”

The huge toe softly rubbed against the wrinkled fabric covering my crotch as she smiled pleasantly. The frightening bulk of it's pad quickly flooded my thighs and hips with heat. The digit's slightly long toenail occasionally threatened to bruise my ribs as it's edge inadvertently ran across my stomach and chest. I punched at the plump tip of her digit a few times as it mauled me, but it did no good other than to just make her smirk.

I groaned in disgust as I realized that I was being forced to harden up. I could feel the great ridges of her toe print run across my shaft through the jumpsuit's material. There was nothing I could do to control how my body reacted to such a strange sensation. I could only lessen my arousal by looking away from her tremendous form and what she was doing to me. Somehow the sight of her, of all people, bizarrely blown up to the size of the Statue of Liberty and perversely torturing my little body was terrifying and simultaneously incredibly arousing. It was soon after that her burly big toe pressed lightly against my boner, feeling it. The depraved giantess looked pleased and she cooed throatily as her grizzly bear sized digit's pad grazed gently across the tiny lump.

“Ooh... I'll take this as a yes, that you also think my feet are sexy. That makes me so very happy! You know what? I really want to feel you completely underneath one of my big toes. It's difficult to explain... Well, it's just that- You're so weak and delicate, aren't you? I really have a thing about- Oh, forget about that, Steve. I'm sorry, it's really embarrassing for me to even say such a thing out loud, even to you. All that you need to really know is that I can't resist! I promise that I will be super careful. You can trust me, I would never hurt my poor, tiny dolly. You know that, right?”

The foot lifted and readjusted, lowering flat onto the floor just in front of the squat pedestal of the toilet with a dull thump. All five toes lifted and wiggled violently against each other for a moment with a flash of pink and a muscular sounding swish. The foot slid forward across the floor as her big toe arched up once again. It slid over me until my naked feet contacted the swell of hot flesh at the ball of her foot. The massive, shapely pad of her big toe hovered just above me and I trembled uncontrollably despite my cock pressing against the tight cloth of the jumpsuit.

This exact situation was what I forbid myself from imagining earlier in the day as I first approached her toes to paint her nails. I could no longer suppress my whimpering. I was now helpless beneath one of my mother's lovely yet powerful big toes. The giant pad of it really was as long as I was tall, more than big enough to break my bones easily with a misplaced caress.

“Please don't do this to me! I don't think that I can take this much longer! I don't want to be tiny anymore! I don't want to be trapped under one of your- Oh god, no! No, no no!”

“Shh. There is no need to squeak so much. Julie just wants to feel your little body underneath one of her pretty toes. That's it. You'll be perfectly fine, I promise! You might even like it!”

The long, plump big toe gently lowered onto the length of my body, covering up and dominating all of me at once. It's bulky pad came to rest squarely on my torso, my head was only just free of the hot, humid flesh. The breath was slowly pushed from my lungs as it's massive weight settled onto me. The cruel giantess was silent, perhaps slightly puzzled for a moment, as if she were assessing this sensation under her toe. Then she was giggling, her face lit up with joy. The huge digit slightly shifted of it's own accord. My eyes became overwhelmed with a close up view of the great curve of swirled toe print and the jutting underside of her slightly long toenail.

“I'm not your toy!” I hissed from clenched teeth as I trembled, “You can't just-”

“Such a nice little body! Mmm, I can feel all of you- and... you're trembling! Oh, that's just divine! Now, give me a hug! I want to see those precious little legs wrapped around me like a toe ring- if they're even long enough.”

Out of fearful respect, I did as she asked immediately. I clung with my arms spread wide to the plump sides of her digit as I wrapped my legs as far as I could around the circumference of the slightly thinner “trunk” of her toe. The huge thing immediately arched up off the floor, taking me with it as she laughed.

“Oh, just look at you! You're so cute! Mmm, I think I like that- I like that a lot! Now then, since you've been so good for me, I think someone deserves a tour in one of my slippers. Come on, little dolly, I'll show you around. You can sample all the smells... all of those good smells that you love so much.”

Her toe waggled slowly back and forth as she laughed deafeningly. I felt the digit lower and it grew dark around me as her toes hid themselves within the shade of the slipper's mouth. A moment later she had pinned my head against the greasy sole of her slipper. I squealed as the back of my head was stroked against the waxy, stinky interior of the footwear while my face was smashed into the giant ridges.

“How does that smell, Steve? Hmm? Do you like that? You better keep holding on, little dolly. If you let go in there I'll take it as a sign that you want to stay there a while with my pretty toes. I have such sensitive feet, Steve. You know, it wouldn't take much for me to find that tiny little cock of yours by touch alone and... Well... Perhaps you shouldn't let go. Don't tempt me further. This toilet seat is getting uncomfortable enough. I really don't want to stay in here another half hour.”

I was plowed across the dirty fur liner and then the barrel-like digit crushed me beneath of it as it rested on my hips and chest. Her muffled voice spoke to me in an amused tone from time to time as my little head and back were forced to slowly explore the interior of her slipper. She giggled to herself as I was perversely rubbed into the worst of the stinking fur. After a bit, I was dragged back out into the light.

“I like having you wrapped around my toe, Steve. It's quite adorable!” Her distant face pouted as she giggled, “Aww- are you clinging to me for protection, my little dolly? The world is a scary place, isn't it? Don't worry, I'll hide you! I'll just cover you up and you'll be safe with Julie! None of the other giant people will ever be the wiser. You can just stay here with me, all safe and warm.”

I was pressed against the shaggy heel of her slipper as the big toe loaded onto my little torso. The plump pad swelled in width and my tired arms could no longer hold on. I saw stars as something popped. Bones, obviously, but no pain- my shoulder perhaps? I couldn't breathe to voice my complaint. My vision swam, I was lightheaded. A moment later the toe began to lift free of me- I was too weak to hold on any longer to it with my legs. I let go and lay motionless on the slipper's heel gasping as her ponderous digit hovered just above me.

The enormous toe bent downwards at it's knuckle. The very tip of her digit pressed against my face, cutting off my air for a moment. It's long nail sunk into the slipper's fur just above my head as she pinned my skull into the dirty material.

“You just love being tiny with me, don't you, Steve?” My features were dragged sideways by the deep ridges before the toe raised once again.

“I know that this has been scary for you at times, but deep down you can't deny that you like it. Well, I want to see if I can pick my pretty dolly up with my toes. So just hold still.”

I was going to pass out, I knew it. She was smiling down on me as her huge toes spread and carefully lowered. They landed and fattened slightly, pressing against the outsides of my arms as my feet stuck out in the raised crevice between them. My eyes were fluttering as dark clouds filled my vision. My little torso and arms were forced together, crushed between her big toe and second toe. Her foot rocked back onto it's heel and I was lifted off of the floor. I watched as the cruel goddess smiled down on me as she folded a piece of toilet paper into a neat little rectangle about my size. She leaned her towering body backwards and reached down between her vast legs with it to clean urine from her urethral opening.

I couldn't breathe. She was squeezing me so much that I couldn't- I was just an untidy little wad of arms and legs with a pleading, straining face. I was entirely trapped between the pair of dense, beautiful sculptures composed of curved, giant flesh.

9. Run by V11

What the- Wait a minute... Hey, why was I waking up?

I had nodded off? Or passed out from lack of air? I didn't know. There was a brief, gentle sound, like the staccato trill of a playing card caught in the spokes of a bicycle, but not metallic at all. What was I looking at? What was that? It was almost like I was being devoured by some huge, heaving beast, bearing down on my lifeless body. Then I realized what the alarmingly big thing was that paused above me occasionally before dipping down to press and probe in between my legs. It was undeniably one of my own mother's massive big toes working over my crotch. I caught occasional flashes of a great pool of pastel pink from the dangerous looking long toenail it sported. The dense, moist ridges imprinting her toe's pad occasionally caught against the bunched up jumpsuit fabric that covered my hard cock- a tiny erection that she had delicately coaxed into obscene hardness herself. That was source of the strange, soft noise- the huge ridges of her toe flesh running against the fabric's tight wrinkles.

The giantess was leaned over, her elegant hands laying atop one another on her knees. All of her attention for the moment was invested in controlling her gently stroking toe. The slightly lifted sole just beyond it was repeatedly forced into rows of bulges as her digit scrunched against my midsection.

She was- My own-

Smiling, towering above me, she-

I was being raped- by one of her-

The sight of it all.

I came immediately, moaning in disgust as my jumpsuit's crotch became uncomfortably wet and hot with the outflow of gushing semen. I tried to clamp a hand around my cock to stop it, but it was too late.

“You're just- are you even awake yet, Steve? You're such a limp little thing, except for that little cock.” The toe lifted away and my thighs were prodded by it's ominous toenail. “Well, my foot is about to cramp from playing with you, so... Well, I guess I'm done in here. Let's go and get that champagne, little dolly and then once I wake you back up we can have a nice evening together exploring a new size for you... and I, for that matter. This is all just so fucking hot to me. I need more of this. I'm just so thankful Kathy had to stay late at the store tonight. I really needed this.”

I sat up as my hands clutched at the wet fabric as my cock still gushed.

“Oh, god! I'm going to be sick! You just-”

“Oh, I thought you were asleep or something! Hold still, my little doll.”

The giant toes spread and reached for me. I made it to my feet and awkwardly stumbled away as I cradled my crotch in both hands. The giant digits shut just in front of me, the vibrant nails shining prettily, the wonderful pads deformed against each other slightly as they collided. I turned away, knowing I had little chance of evading her massive form at all.

“Where do you think you're going? Hmm?”

There was a tremor and a gust of wind whistled past me. I turned momentarily to see that the front of her foot had landed, those giant toes splayed in a desperate attempt to knock me off of my feet.

“Well, fine then, Steve.”

A deafening guttural sound like a jet engine split the air behind me: the toilet flushing. I trotted for the open door to the hallway which led out to the rest of her house, one hand clenched around my wet crotch. I had no choice, though I knew that the hallway's carpeted floor would slow me down and the giantess would catch me.

“Here I come, then! Fee fi fo fum, Steve! Fee. Fi. Fo. Fum!”

Massive thumps filled the air with accompanying jolts of kinetic energy that shot lightning-fast through the tiles under my soft, bare feet. My mother Julie was walking, coming in pursuit of me and even at a full run the scenery of towering wooden cabinets and wallpapered heights moved past me at a crawl. I had only made it halfway across the bathroom floor when my side began to hurt. The air was so thick to me. It was just so difficult to breathe properly.

“I'm not... I'm... It's just so useless.” I gasped to myself as fresh tears of frustration filled my eyes.

I gave up then. I knew in my gut that I couldn't outrun her. I stopped and turned, holding out one of my arms in instinctive fear. I was not prepared for what I saw, though obviously I knew exactly what it would be in advance.

Even without looking up at her, my diminutive mother’s lovely legs from the knees down dominated my tiny world. Her huge, beautiful bare feet gracefully impacted down onto the tiles, those towering yet shapely ankles and fit calves propelling them along effortlessly. How things so feminine and soft looking could be so incredibly ominous and intimidating was just wrong on a very basic level. What was far worse for me psychologically was that these were undeniably her feet. Just like when I had lost sight of her as a child in the grocery store- I didn't even need to look upwards to identify the immense being that chased me. Enough of the unique identifiers that marked these feet as only possibly belonging to her or perhaps my sister were there in the feet themselves. Those gorgeous, generously formed toes impacted down onto the tiles, bulging sexily as they took her incredible weight. The panic-inducing sight of it all was enough to make me gush again, right through the death grip I had on my slimy, treacherous cock.

As those twin sets of monstrous toes came to a stop in front of me they caused the floor to tremble and blasted me with gusts of wind. I hazarded a look upwards at her face. The blonde goddess ominously looming above me was frowning slightly, her hands now on her hips. I watched stupidly as her balance shifted onto one leg and then I saw her knee drift up into my view from below!

She was lifting up her leg!

I tore my eyes away from her face just in time to witness the long pink toenail of her vertically hanging big toe gently collide with me. With a slow flick from it I lost my balance and toppled backwards.

“You don't ever run from me, little doll. Understand?”

That immense, shapely foot came at me again. It’s powerful big toe tilted downwards as the smaller toes on the foot all fanned upward. It daintily pressed tip-first into the tile directly next to where I lay, the great toe pad bulging sexily. The digit pushed into me, the tip of her long toenail used like a plow to skim across the slick tile. It slammed into the small space between the tile and my body like a wedge. I was lifted, tumbling up for a moment onto the convexly bowed surface of her pink toenail. My little body rolled off the outside of the stout digit and I crumpled against the tile.

I tried to make it onto my feet again, mostly out of thoughtless panic and fear. The vast foot shifted in reaction and my mother’s beautiful big toe effortlessly dealt with me again with another lazy, incredibly gentle flick. The unmercifully dense, giant pad sent me gasping once again down onto my back and I slid noisily across the tile.

“Come on now, dolly. Stop trying to get away.”

Her foot landed right next to where I lay, her toes held arched upwards above me. Past two of the giant digits I could see that she didn’t look entirely pleased with me.

“Please! I'm sorry! Don't squish me! Please don't- Oh god!”

The row of toes dropped slowly onto my body as I whimpered. I found myself trapped by a loose tunnel of well-hydrated arches of flesh. The undersides of her massive toes.

“Oh fuck… Jesus. This is-”

The hair on my head must have tickled the sensitive flesh on the inside of her big toe which lay directly above my prone form. The mighty digit twitched, thumping down against the tile with a tremor and a bone-jarring thud. The jolt was instantly absorbed into the muscles of my back and my breathing was momentarily interrupted by the shock of such a sensation. It was like laying on a giant drum head. I instantly felt nauseous.

“You can’t just run off like that, Steve.”

“I didn’t mean it! I didn’t mean to-”

Those giant toes began to slowly move, constricting, closing on themselves. I heard a creaking noise, like leather as the generously cushioned pads slid with some resistance across the shiny ceramic flooring. The underside of each unblemished toe fattened and creased, the musculature between each relatively small joint bulging as each digit curled. The bulbous flesh of four impossible toes pressed grotesquely in against my quivering form, from upper chest to my shins. I shook and began to scream in a panic as my little body was engulfed by the four examples of gigantic musculature clad in thick, ridged skin. I was lifted away from the tiles, gripped beneath of my giant mother’s toes. It was like she had playfully picking up a candy bar laying on the floor using just one of her exquisite feet.

“Oh, hush! You’re fine! You understand, right? No more running away. I’m not going to hurt you, not now, not ever. But I’m also not going to spend Mother’s Day chasing you. This was supposed to be nice, wasn’t it? Not just more work for me? I’m not going to put up with that.”

The foot grasping me rotated slowly at it’s ankle and then her toes squeezed against me. I felt my vertebrae pop as they were twisted slightly. The breath was crushed from me as my tiny face was simultaneously forced up into the underside of her slowly tightening second toe. I shivered in shock as I realized that this toe had trapped my little head beneath of it- gripping it like a hazelnut between cushions of dense muscle. I struggled to breathe, my face pushed up against a huge crease formed from two separate hunks of bulging flesh forced together. She held me clenched like that for a long moment as I struggled to not panic any further and just let my giant mother dominate me.

My mother then laid me back down onto the tile with more gracefulness than I thought she was capable of. I was panting and almost in tears from the fright of what she had just effortlessly done to me. I yelped in surprise as her big toe lowered onto me. The digit stroked across my entire body, causing me to slide a little ways on the tile from each gliding caress of the pad. I tightly shut my eyes and tried to keep my mouth set firmly against the giant ridges running across me.

“Well, I really didn't think that you would ever be able to get away from me. I am glad however that you decided to give up on your own. The last thing I would need is for you to lose your little mind and do something stupid like hide in one of the floor vents. I'm disappointed, of course. But, I also realize that you're sometimes quite frightened of me like this. However, you know that we have a play date together tonight and you are not going to spoil that!”

The giant toe stopped caressing me and it lifted away, bending down towards me at it’s knuckle as the foot hovered over me. She was holding onto the counter in front of the bathroom mirror to steady herself, her leg lifted as she gazed down on me with a serious expression. The long, bowed toenail jutting out past the huge pad of her big toe made me feel incredibly uneasy as it pointed at my little head.

“I want you to kiss me, Steve. I want you to tell me that you’re sorry for running away.”

The beautiful toe’s massive tip slowly dropped right into my face. I could feel the underside of her toenail slide across the top of my head right before the heavy ridges smashed against my features.

“Now kiss.”

I tried not to whimper fearfully and instead grabbed hold of the very tip of this giant round shape pressed against my face with both of my little hands. I forced ridiculous kisses against the doughy, sour flesh as I grovelled helplessly on the tile.

“You’ve got to change me back!” I begged her digit. “Please, just- Oh god… I’m sorry, alright? For fuck’s sake, I’m sorry I ran away from you! Now, change me back!”

I heard her giggle throatily. I hazarded a look upwards and the goddess was smiling slightly, her cheeks flushed red.

“You need to be careful with that cute little head of yours, Steve. I’m very sensitive up under there! I almost flinched.”

With a little upward movement the big toe knocked me back onto the tile beneath of it. It gently lowered onto my body and stroked softly against me once again.

I wasn’t sure at first what exactly she meant by “sensitive up under there” but then I worked out that most likely my hair had probably been tickling her on the sensitive flesh directly beneath of her incredible toenail… and that had immediately aroused her. I frowned at that sickening realization and felt a grotesque, ticklish sort of panic try to overwhelm me.

“You’re just lucky that I didn’t make you use that adorable little tongue. I’d probably like that.”

“Oh fuck,” I whispered under my breath with a nervous gulp, “not under your… No, no no! That’s-”

The foot stroking me shifted slightly as her pretty toes lifted, fanning out. I began begging her to stop in a panicked, shrill voice as the bulky digits slowly closed, crushing my little head and arms in their thick, muscular embrace.

“Shh. My goodness, dolly. I'm only picking you up. You apologized nicely to me so I think we’re done in here now.”

I was lifted upwards and I violently swung from side to side as she took a few careful, thundering steps back to where her slippers lay. She was only using her heel to step with. It was a hitching, almost limping gait as she clenched me in her toes. I was accelerated into a dark, familiar place filled with tangy, fetid air. The slipper was dragged tightly onto her foot and she released me before adjusting her giant digits in the darkness. I whimpered as I was dominated by her assertive big toe and then forcibly rolled to the front of her footwear. I let her toenail gouge me without struggling as she carefully but brutally wadded my tiny form up against the slipper's toe. Then the cruel being began to slowly walk. I stayed curled within the tip of the slipper as her giant big toe bludgeoned me with each step.

In a few minutes I found myself dragged out into the fresh air and light. She had grabbed me by my head and shoulders once again. I was lifted into the air. I dangled, weeping from her toes, my arms wrapped tightly around her second toe to keep my neck from being injured. The powerful foot laid me down onto the coffee table and then slid backwards on it's rounded, glittering heel until it finally disappeared, back down onto the floor where it rightfully belonged with it's twin.

As I lay panting there, one of my mother's huge hands rolled me onto my back.

“Wait a minute- What is that?”

The pretty hand closed around me, lifting me up from the table to hover below her face. I was limp in her palm as her other hand examined me. An index finger gently swept across the wet cloth covering my still somewhat hard cock. It lifted away and I watched as she examined her wet fingertip with a smirk.

“Someone had a little accident, didn't they? I wonder how that might have happened? Well, I wish you would have made that a bit more obvious to me, Steve. Next time I want to watch when it happens.” I was dumped unceremoniously back onto the coffee table, “Well, we're going to have to get you out of that ugly jumpsuit at some point, Steve. How about now?”

I pushed at her encroaching fingertips and then slowly got up onto my feet.

“Oh, don't be like that. It's so dirty! Either we get you out of that thing now, or we do it after you're even tinier. So- which would you rather go through? Hmm?”

I turned away from her amused face, unwilling to subject myself to her any longer. I staggered to the opposite edge of the coffee table.

“Alright then. Have it your way.”

The only thing that stopped me from launching myself off of the coffee table was how obvious the outcome would be. What was I going to do? Running from her would solve nothing and besides, the drop would probably be fatal. I needed her to just change me back and she obviously wasn't going to do that. I had to- I had no choice. I had to survive, despite what she was demanding of me, no matter how terrible, how deplorable. Then I would make her understand that she was completely wrong about the motivation behind my “stunt” today- that I didn't know about her outlandish tastes. That I didn't want to be tiny- that I didn't have some depraved, insane lust for her hands or her frightening feet. Eventually, once I survived my... ordeal. Eventually she would understand me, she would have to grow me back. Nothing between us would ever be the same, but...

Behind me, the cruel giantess that was my own mother focused her attention once again on the size changing device. There was a sudden beep and I turned as my shaking legs finally failed me. She was going to make me even smaller and then... I gagged and covered my mouth as my stomach knotted. Then I would truly be her toy.

In my mind's eye, flashes of horrible things played out in an instant. Mighty flesh crushing me, twisting me to the point of breaking. Saliva bathing my stunned form. Vividly white teeth, gigantic eyes and groping, suffocating digits dominating me. A stream of outrageous, fun-house mirror glimpses formed from my own mother's familiar form, callously inflicted upon my own pitiful body. My immediate future.

I never could have known.

I retched as I tried to breathe.

“There! That size should match the magazine photo, I hope!” she said, smiling as she bit her bottom lip in playful anticipation. The fact that I was on my knees, tears coursing down my face never did register to her. She was too wrapped up in her own plans to really see me crumpled on the coffee table in despair.

“Mom no!” was all I could whisper as she pointed the device towards me.

“Ooh, I can’t wait, this is actually turning out to be quite the gift, Steve,” she laughed, aiming the device square at my body. Her other hand hovered close by, eagerly awaiting my reduction in size, it's thumb and index finger rubbed together in anticipation.

“Now, smile and say, happy Mother’s Day!” she cooed, musically.

“Noooooo” I yelled, cowering into a fetal position as she slowly pulled the trigger on the device above me.

ZAP!

A familiar green light flashed and enveloped my body. I withered in agony as paralysis and pain shot through me. I convulsed, my vision fading. A monstrous thing- some piece of my selfish captor no doubt- swung in out of the gloom but I could do nothing. My limp body was jostled into motion as something hard and cool to the touch nudged me. I helplessly rolled several times and I ended up face down. A throaty laugh split the air like thunder as everything turned to black.

10. His Bad Day by V11

When I finally opened my eyes I couldn't see a thing. I was in a dark space, it smelled intensely floral and perhaps... was that a subtle but detectable hint of smoked ham? The air around me was incredibly hot and thick. I fought not to vomit as my surroundings rocked back and forth, the cadence too fast to be a ship in a storm. Where was I? I fought for a moment to recall whatever had just transpired as I listened to the sounds of throbbing, muted drums. Or was that explosions? Like dynamite set off in a cavern close by, deep and powerful yet safely distant.

As I lay on the unnaturally warm surface I realized that my body ached. I almost felt like I had been in a fight somehow, somewhere. What was going on? My ribs ached, my left hand- really my entire left forearm- felt sore. Sore like half of my entire arm was bruised. Almost like it had been entirely trapped from my elbow down and squeezed somehow for a long time or with a lot of force. What had happened to me? What danger had I escaped only to collapse here in this dark place?

As I took stock of my surroundings I realized that my nose was hot, almost swollen, like someone had slapped me hard and it was quite tender, but not bleeding. Really, my whole face felt flushed and raw, like it had been cruelly rubbed back and forth against a rug, but my nose and lips felt especially sensitive. I ran my fingers across the dried saliva which covered my cheeks and chin. I then realized that my jumpsuit was torn, exposing my torso from my neck to almost my crotch. Jumpsuit? Wait a minute. Jumpsuit!

Everything flooded back with a startling clarity, my mother had shrank me again. But, that seems so long ago to me. I could not remember what had transpired after that. Had something gone wrong? Was I my normal size again?

As I wracked my mind for clues I realized that my eyes had slowly adjusted to the gloom. There was faint light coming in from a crack in the ceiling. I could see that I lay in a strange cavern the size of a small room. It seemed as if the hollow I lay within was composed of huge interlocked boulders. The shadowy crevices and fissures where these strangely rounded boulders touched were everywhere, all around me. There was something that bothered me about this place- why were the softly rounded features of the rocky walls and deeply seamed floor a uniform light beige? Was everything... was it painted? Who would ever go to the trouble of painting a little cave and so thoroughly?

My mind briefly raced into strange places- was this somebody's hideout? It was almost like something out of some old children's book, the pirate's secret entrance to their treasure cave? Perhaps where a friendly vagrant whiled away the hours when they were not fishing? But there was no rickety chair, no heap of ashes from a campfire. In fact, there was no dirt or vegetation at all.

Caverns did not rock back-and-forth like they were contained within some huge hammock! Wherever I was, I was not within a normal cave. My fingers traced across the ground in front of me. It was such a strange surface, almost like tread on the bottom of a shoe, but hot and slightly sticky. Tread? It was almost like plastic, or a hard rubber but so incredibly warm. I brought my fingers to my mouth and hesitantly tasted them. It was a fiercely salty sting on my tongue mixed with a taste almost like dirt. The after-note of this taste was a horrible nuttiness that strongly lingered for a long time. I immediately regretted foolishly introducing whatever this was into my mouth. I grimaced and tried to corral the nasty tasting saliva onto the tip of my tongue before spitting it all out.

It wasn't boulders then. Was it plastic?

I was desperate to make sense of where I was and considered everything I could think of that even vaguely fit this situation. This wasn't an oxygen tent in a hospital, nor was it some piece of rescue equipment dangling from a helicopter. It was the most obvious then, the simplest explanation that fit all evidence- even if it seemed very unlikely. It had to be a cargo ship in a storm then and I was... in the cargo hold? Trapped by fallen cargo that had luckily formed into some natural hollow with me safely at it's center? Huge, beige industrial fabric bags of wheat or some other grain? Animal food? Just what had happened to the world while I lay unconscious for me to end up in such a situation? Moreover, where was my mother? I badly needed to speak with her. I had to explain how she had jumped to some awful conclusions and that ultimately I still loved her and forgave her despite what she had put me through.

I shook my head slightly, filled with self doubt. I had a nagging feeling that all of my ideas about this place were not right at all and I was simply too stupid to realize where I really was.

The surface that I knelt upon shifted! The tightly interlocked boulders and swells beneath of me flattened slightly! They had changed shape!

There was movement all around me, from everything surrounding me. My eyes darted around wildly. More light spilled into my prison and I could see more clearly. I realized that- Oh God! The walls, the floor, the ceiling, every bulging, rounded surface was covered with great swirled mazes of ridges. My scalp tingled in alarm as I realized that I was not in a cavity composed of strangely colored boulders, or giant cargo bags. I was completely surrounded in massive swells and plump folds of flesh!

The roof began to part- pulling away into four separate pieces! Fingers! The roof had been colossal, folded fingers! As the fingers lifted away and began to uncurl I caught a glimpse of something. It was far enough away that the distance caused a watercolor-like blur that softened it like a landscape from a mountaintop. However, I immediately knew what I had glimpsed, it was familiar face, huge and towering like an outdoor stadium light cluster far above me. Then I knew where I was- my cave had merely been my mother's closed fist! I tried to scream because of what I was seeing, but nothing came from my throat. Her upturned, gently cupped hand was swaying back and forth at waist level and my vision seemed terribly distorted, like seeing everything through a fish eye lens. Everything was off, or perhaps she was simply that colossal.

My mother's upper body towered straight up beyond the palm I lay in like a living skyscraper! Her vast breasts were swaying, their soft flesh jiggling, almost rippling in time with the now much more evident explosive impacts of her footfalls. The wind whistled and tore across her palm like being in the midst of a hurricane due to her monumental walking stride. Beyond her distant head the ceiling sped past at almost a blur. She looked down at me and I wanted nothing more than to hide from her enormity. I was so much smaller than before! She had made me the size of a paperclip, a pen cap, a cockroach.

The deep thuds of her steps stopped and she was smiling down on me from beyond her colossal bosom. She had been gigantic before, but now my own mother was truly an immense goddess in comparison to me.

The vast cupped hand lifted quickly, the wind howled past and it tore at my tattered jumpsuit. There was only one possible final destination for her hand and I. This undeniable realization of where I was going caused me to grit my teeth as I fought to not panic. My mother's tremendous body flew downwards in front of me like the wall of a vertical mountain- stomach, impossibly vast breasts, then delicate collarbones and her neck. I shook involuntarily as this impossible vista brutally humbled me. There were finally no more gigantic landmarks to distract me from the inevitable. I was confronted by my mother's huge face which rushed downward, quickly becoming nearly everything directly above where I lay.

11. Destination by V11

My mother's immense face smiled down on me sweetly. A cold shiver raced up my spine as a terrible, mindless panic took hold of me. I scrambled up into a crouch and lunged a few feet across the crazy landscape before I cried out and collapsed. I huddled, trembling against the swell of seamed flesh at the base of her mighty thumb. My legs kicked spasmodically as I lay there. I was dazed and panting as a terrible pain filled my chest. Was this what a heart attack felt like?

“There you are,” the goddess thundered, her voice impossibly deep and powerful. Her hot breath whipped through my hair as my ears popped. The sound waves of her tremendous voice itched and buzzed against my face and arms. For a moment I tried to instinctively ward off her looming face with raised, shaking arms as I shrieked. I gave up and curled into a ball, moaning as I stared at her through my own fingers clutching my head.

“Aww, am I frightening you, Steven? It's just little old me- and I am nothing to be scared of at all! I was so worried about you, since you weren't moving. You were just a limp little doll when I finally picked you up.”

Her impossible face came even closer and she grinned widely. As her colossal head towered above me, I stared in frightened wonder at her vast mouth. Each of her perfectly straight teeth were easily the size of my torso. Something massive floated up from beyond the edge of her palm. As it's sizable shadow fell over me I could no longer handle the information that my eyes were delivering to my mind. With a involuntary tremble I turned my head away and curled tighter into my fetal position.

“Mmm. You're just so adorable at this size,” she thundered, causing me to whimper hysterically, “so irresistibly cute in fact that I accidentally tore your tiny suit examining you while you were unconscious.”

She had “examined” me while I was passed out! My aching ribs and sore arm! My raw, throbbing face! My imagination conjured up terrible images. I moaned as my stomach clenched painfully.

A hot wind flowed across her palm as it grew darker around me. The scent of hand lotion filled the air heavily. “There's no need to be curled up like that- I'm not going to hurt you.”

Something hard impacted across the tops of both my knees at once and my legs were pried forcefully away from my stomach. Then something hot and rough touched my bare chest and face for a moment as I wept, utterly terrified.

“You look like a hero from an action movie with your little suit all torn.”

An unrecognizable and savagely loud noise hammered against my skin, hurting my chest and deafening me. Was that merely a giggle from my mother?

“Let's see now, hmm. How am I going to...”

Something cold brushed against my elbow and I recoiled from it with a startled yelp. A moment later there were two cool and smooth things which assertively pressed against my form from opposite sides. They were hard, like plastic or perhaps wood. They touched the entire length of both of my biceps from elbow to shoulder and I could even feel them press in against the middle of my thighs as well. My upper body was squeezed between them, but not painfully. I was released for just a moment before they contacted my sides again, but this time they brought with them a hot, rough surface or surfaces that pressed down into my chest and face and stomach. A great amount of pressure was exerted against my arms and torso simultaneously. I also confirmed via touch in that moment that it was actually two rough surfaces pressing in against my tiny form from above, divided by a tight crevice pressed against my face and chest.

I turned my head to the side and groaned raggedly as my arms were painfully forced against my ribs. I shouted, my voice pitiful with fright, “What's happening? Please! Don't make me look- I can't handle this! I don't want to open my eyes aga-”

“You were much easier to handle while unconscious,” the skyscraper sized giantess rumbled. “Or maybe I just got carried away by how tiny you suddenly were. Aww, but I like seeing your cute little legs kick! Just look at those tiny things! You know, I'm honestly afraid that I'll hurt you trying to pick you up like this. But, I'll be careful, I promise.”

The air was squeezed from my despondent body and I experienced blinding pain as my ribs flexed against the building pressure. I was lifted into the air for a moment, my legs dangling. “Hmm, I just don't know about this.”

I was gently placed onto the hot flesh of her palm again. I caught a glimpse in that instant of at least the hard and smooth objects that had captured me. They were curved in cross section like the backs of wooden chairs, the slightly translucent structures were at least two inches thick if not more. Faint striations ran through the things, like a strange and primitive fiberglass- like colorless buffalo horn. I knew what I had just seen, but I refused to process it for the sake of my own sanity. I grimaced in shock as I shut my eyes tightly again. I wanted to be ignorant of what was happening. It was all too much for me. I wished that I had never thought of such a stupid and selfish idea.

I knew that one of the cruel, hard things had returned because it grazed across my stomach. It stroked slowly down my body from shoulder to thigh several times as if trying to comfort me. It felt like I was being harshly jostled by a huge porcelain toilet lid gripped by an angry bodybuilder.

“Honestly, you seem okay with being picked up like that. But, you have such teeny-tiny bones now, don't you? Hmm. Well, maybe I just can just get at that ragged fabric?”

Something heavy pushed against my chest and slowly slid across it. The torn section of my suit was tugged away from me and just as suddenly released.

“Oops. I almost had it. Let me try again.”

I could not help but to finally open my eyes. I let out a cry of shock at the closeness of huge things hovering just above me. I instantly recoiled, thinking I was about to be crushed, as if I had found a car or boulders in mid-air, mere milliseconds away from turning me into paste. In truth, the immense “things” were only slowly moving but they were much too close for comfort, almost directly above me. My eyes tried to make sense of what I was seeing. I thrashed, moaning horribly as I took it all in.

I could no longer avoid coming to terms with what the things were that had been prodding and greedily caressing me. I was so much smaller now. I tried to scream but nothing came out.

My mother's thumb and index fingertip were what loomed just above me. They were held as if they were about to pinch shut, her immense, unvarnished fingernails were obviously about to be employed like tweezers somehow on my tiny body. The index fingertip was the diameter of a large sewer pipe, the kind that a person could almost stand up inside of. Her thumb's pad seemed to be almost as big as a compact car. I choked on my panicked, closing throat as I stared in shock. I could only tremble violently in terror, unable to do anything else as I watched those beautiful fingertips lower directly over me.

Even at such a massive scale and with my close proximity to her digits, they still didn't look entirely real. Her fingers possessed a subtle, strangely plain and somewhat inorganic quality to them because of the amount of care that they regularly received. They reminded me of a CGI model test for a movie scene that lacked the final layers of grime and imperfect scuffing required for a proper, believable level of realism.

“Oh fuck... She’s just those... fingers... She is all…”

I finally managed to shake off my paralysis and tried to ward off her terrifying digits with my outstretched, violently trembling arms. It was a ridiculous gesture. Like trying to stop a slowly moving truck coming directly for you with a pair of sticks found in your backyard.

“Just let me get that ragged little flap. Now, really? Oh, come on Steve- just move your teeny-tiny arms for me. This is already difficult enough.” the goddess thundered overhead with a slightly annoyed but amused expression. The index fingertip extended slightly and the more than a meter wide tip of it's long, bowed nail swept in between my arms and my prone body. It was used to effortlessly nudge back both of my pitiful arms at once and the air it displaced in it's small movement blew my hair back.

“There now. Such cute little arms, but they were in the way.”

She could so easily squish me now… Just casually lower one of those… Just cover me up and then lightly… I would burst immediately, my frail body violently liquefied, as if I had been touched by some death ray from a science fiction movie.

The colossal fingertips came even closer, filling my vision entirely with their bulky, rounded forms.

“Please don't,” I whispered hoarsely, “Oh god... Mom, please... You've made me so... I'm so...”

The frightening nail's edges pressed against each side of my chest, immediately forcing the air from my lungs. My vision was dominated entirely by monstrous rounded forms of gleaming, ridged skin and dull, slightly translucent curves of thick keratin. The colossal fingers slowly closed, bringing the tips of her nails against each other as they slid across my puny torso. Her tremendous nails daintily captured the torn flap of my high tech jumpsuit between them.

Having two of her fingertips so close to me immediately hammered home the terror of just how small I really was now. With a sick, sinking feeling in my stomach I realized that my entire body could fit onto her mammoth thumbnail, it was at least the size of a single bed mattress! I couldn't look away from her plump, colossal thumb as I began to weep, utterly terrified of it's alarming size. The worst part was that not far beyond her mighty fingertips floated her cheerily smiling face like a living, moving and breathing cliff.

“See what I've done to your little suit? I've ruined it. Oh well.”

I was violently jerked like a rag doll as the digits effortlessly dragged me across the swells of her palm towards her towering face. My body swung wildly as I was effortlessly lifted up into the air. I dangled awkwardly from the flap of cloth still attached to me that had been caught carefully between her clasped nail tips. I hung in front of her vast mouth like a toy and I watched as it curled into a smile.

With a painful gulp I tried to look at my mother's face. Even though I knew this particular face quite intimately, I was so small that I couldn't comprehend all of it at once. She was like looking at a huge sculpture, a face the size of something from a movie screen, but in three dimensions. The sheen of oil, the glint of tiny hairs in the light, the slight smell of her makeup. This was real and I was utterly overwhelmed. I was not much more than a bug compared to her now, thanks to her fumbling with the controls the shrink device.

My mother was looking me over as well, like some sort of a strange dangle earring she had found on the floor. “Honestly, I really like you like this, Steve!” the force of her voice caused my vision to blur as my eyeballs were vibrated in their sockets. The vast lips twitched into a fleeting smirk before puckering into an 'O'. The colossal woman gently blew on me and I twisted in the hot stream of her breath.

The hurricane-like breath forced it's way through the weave of my jumpsuit and flooded my skin with heat. I suddenly realized that my cock was growing hard and I grimaced, shutting my eyes tightly. I mumbled in panic as I slowly spun in front of the giant puckered lips, “Oh god! Don't- Don't do that! Please don't- Don't look at me! Don't see it! Just don't see my-”

There was a loud ripping sound. The flap of cloth had torn! I plummeted, thrashing wildly back to the humid, living landscape of her cupped hand. I hit hard enough to make me see stars and my tumbling was halted by one of the large creases that ran across her palm. The wind had been completely knocked out of me.

“Oh shit!” the goddess thundered, the force of her normal voice directed into her palm stung my skin. I rolled slowly onto my side as my vision swam murkily. I watched as the delicate shred of cloth fluttered down. To add insult to injury, it landed on me as I struggled to get in enough air.

“Are you alright, Steve? Steven!?”

My mother's overwhelming face came in very close over her palm, just beyond the monstrous, hovering fingers of her other hand. It was so close that I could not see it entirely. Her hot breath repeatedly blasted across me from her immense nose. My scalp tickled with panic as I watched her colossal index finger of her other hand lower. The digit hung above me, strangely ominous because of how surreal and out of place (and scale) it was. The huge finger tilted downwards and I wanted nothing more than to recoil from it as it lowered over me. I struggled weakly and utterly failed to get to my feet as she brought the edge of it's immense fingernail to bear onto my tiny form. There was nothing at all that I could do, I was still stunned from my fall and struggling pitifully to regain my breath. For the moment, I was at her mercy.

“Don't touch me!” I whispered hoarsely, “Don't-”

The tip of her fingernail stroked across both soles of my bare feet at once. “Oh god- you didn't get hurt, did you?” she thundered. “Steve? Answer me! Even if it's one of your tiny peeps I'll know that- Oh baby, I'm so sorry but I need to know you're alright. Let me just...”

I trembled in fear as her giant digit prodded at my body. The thick edge of her giant fingernail brushed gently against my stomach as she frowned. I prayed that she wouldn't notice my still present boner as it slid lightly across my ripped jumpsuit, then over my crotch and thighs. I realized something horrifying yet stupidly obvious that moment, I was merely a soft, fragile little thing. My tiny skeleton and flesh complied completely to the movements and pressure applied to me by the edge of her fingernail. I grew even harder and frowned in disgust. After only a few seconds her fingertip reared back so that she could look me over in an unobstructed manner.

“No blood. I don't see anything obviously broken. Hmm.”

The mighty fingertip carefully lowered again. The hard edge of it's nail pressed across my entire chest. I was effortlessly pinned to her palm like a bug and she stared at me with a worried expression as I strained to breathe.

I gazed straight up the great length of her gargantuan, dominating index finger and into her concerned face. It took a moment for me to overcome my terror and realize what she was really doing. My fall was quite a drop for me at this size and she was trying to quickly examine me for injuries the only way that she could- she was a nurse, after all. The giant digit gently nudged my frightened, gasping form with a slight push of her nail. The vast goddess apparently thought better of it and her finger retreated upward again. I quivered, utterly violated and pulled my knees up to my stomach.

“Oh, you're moving- what a relief! Thank goodness! Are you okay?”

I knew that she would continue to examine me if I didn't respond to her question. I forced myself to hold aloft my arm and give her a thumbs up sign as I caught my breath. She smiled with relief.

“That's wonderful! Oh, Steve, I'm so sorry about that! That was so stupid of me! Are you sure you're fine?”

I raised my arm again and nodded as exaggeratedly as I could, hoping she could see.

“Oh good! We were very lucky then.” She chewed on her bottom lip for a moment as her eyes glanced around the room. “Well, I'm done in here and if you're okay then... Well, I think we should go back to the living room now, alright? Hmm, I really don't think that you should be crawling around in my hand as I walk. So...”

She was smiling with relief as her giant digit lifted upwards until it was horizontal and it's pad lowered over my tiny body like she was slowly pushing a button. I was small enough that I could lay on that vast fingertip. My height was perhaps only a bit more than the length of the colossal pad, from it's tip to where it ended at the last knuckle of her index finger.

“Oh God, no!” I choked out and then my voice cracked as I shrieked, “don't squish me, Mom! Please don't-”

The vast being continued, despite my outburst. “Oh, hush now! I just don't want to accidentally drop you. You know, it's a very dangerous world for teeny tiny dolls like you,” she thundered affectionately with a pout. “So, let's keep you safe and secure.”

“You're going to-”

“Besides, I know exactly what you like, don't I? It can be a little treat for you, Steven! So, just relax. Try to enjoy being underneath one of my pretty fingers. Are you excited? Perhaps even a little bit scared? That's perfectly fine- but, I hope that you know by now I'll be incredibly gentle with you.”

My mother grinned right before her gargantuan index fingertip obstructed the sight of her face. I turned my head to the side as it came on. The pad of it covered me entirely, but was barely touching me. I tried to remain calm but everything was too much for me. I began to scream hysterically, punching and kicking the damp flesh which threatened to turn me into a juicy stain.

A sudden and brutal thunder hammered my eardrums. It was a chuckle. She was laughing because she could feel me struggling. This realization made my cock harden up even more and I groaned in disgust.

“Such soft tickles! But, I need to keep you still, don't I? Well then, safety first.”

The flesh touching me lowered further, hampering my tiny limbs at first as I shrieked. The circle of light I lay within dimmed as I became completely immobilized beneath the great bulk of her fingertip. I found myself entirely trapped, crushed in place against it's horribly ridged and mercilessly dense flesh. I wanted to push back. I wanted to scream. I could do nothing at all besides tremble as my tiny body was flooded with excess heat. I felt like I had been imprisoned underneath some cheap plastic swimming pool filled with tons of hot syrup.

12. Walk by V11

She began to walk once again as I tried to struggle against the couch-sized fingertip covering me. Her thunderous voice was muted, yet understandable over the ominous booming of her footsteps. My bones creaked from the immense weight bearing down on me.

“I decided to bring you with me while I went to get my cuticle oil and some nail files. I didn't want you to be all alone on that cold coffee table with the champagne. Well, I grabbed some disposable nail files that were in my case but I can't seem to find my oil. Maybe Kathy used the last of it when she was over yesterday and didn't tell me? Or maybe I ran out again and just forgot? That really isn't like me. Though, I do always go through it so fast since I always like to have my cuticles just right. I guess I'll have to get Kathy to charge my account and just bring over some more from her shop. Hopefully she has the big bottles of the brand that I use finally back in stock now. Well, I give up then, Steve- no oil for today, unfortunately. You know, that shrink gun is not using percentages, obviously. I don't know what sort of scheme they came up with for it, but it isn't user-friendly at all.”

I felt my stomach flutter as her palm and I dropped hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye. I could hear the couch groan under her weight. I was suddenly in the blinding light once again as the pad of my mother's finger lifted. I stuck to it for a second and then peeled free, landing on my side. Her vast face smiled as the huge index finger curled and came down next to me. The tip of her colossal fingernail collided with my tiny body and I groaned as it effortlessly nudged me onto my back before leaving.

I didn't want to look at my mother, but I forced myself to. I almost couldn't bear seeing her like this- no longer just a giantess, she was now a goddess as large as a skyscraper. The cleavage of her monumental breasts ended level with the heel of the palm that I sat in. Her upper chest gleamed in the light like a smooth, lightly tanned cliff face in front of me. That wide expanse was capped by the gentle and brief swells of her collarbones. Above them was the high living tower of her mighty neck which supported her tremendous face.

That face.

I had been witness to the slow but inevitable transformation of my mother from a thoughtful, sweet woman to an assertive, mighty being. Perhaps if someone came to the door at this moment they might only interact with the old Julie, the everyday Julie, the petite Julie. A fastidiously groomed and attractive middle-aged woman who was actually rather shy. But, that person who had been my own mother was hopelessly inaccessible to me. The version of Julie that I was forced to contend with was an all-powerful, frightfully colossal, and unstoppable divinity whose mere physical presence made me tremble in fear.

She was marvelous and awful for me to gaze upon. What had she already done to me? It was too much for me to even consider, because I was not safe here, resting in my own mother's hand. What was she going to do to me? Thinking of my immediate future was like peering off of a ledge into a black abyss. I wanted to hide so badly, but I could do nothing other than kneel with my arms hugging my own chest.

The vast goddess in front of me suddenly winced, making an annoyed, painful face, “Oh! Ouch! What the hell!”

My mother's massive head moved, pulling back slightly as she frowned. Her eyelids fluttered as her eyes gazed instinctively straight upwards. Something was obviously disturbing one of her eyes.

“Ahh! I've got a loose lash or something in my eye!”

A frighteningly large hand surged up from below. I immediately tensed, instinctively moaning with dread, like a field mouse reacting to a hawk. I watched as the pad of her index finger delicately fussed with whatever was irritating her eye while the hand I lay in absentmindedly meandered back and forth in front of her face.

My pulse quickened... For a moment because of the angle, my mother looked just like she had earlier today, when I had first come over to her house. A troubled knot tried to form in my stomach. I knew that this was a trick of perspective, of context. Because of the distances involved, because it was merely her own finger caressing the corner of her own eye. But the truth was that eye was larger than I was, because I knew that her index finger... My hair felt like it stood up on my neck as I watched her pretty digit carefully probe the corner of her eye. There was no mistake about it, before me was a truly immense being. I felt a horrible dread wash over me. I was absolutely terrified of her and the panic that I felt could not be overcome. She had covered up my entire body with just- Because in comparison, her eye was- Because her scary fucking fingers were-

I was just a bug. A helpless, captive bug. My scalp itched fiercely and I shivered horribly.

She wanted me to- to massage her- What would my mother's feet be like at this size? As I grimly frowned, thinking about my predicament I stared in horror at the relaxed, mighty thumb of the hand that was tending to her watering eye. It was so huge and utterly intimidating whenever it had been close to me, panic inducing really because it was merely one of her thumbs, but logically I knew that it wasn't that big- wasn't as big as... Oh god! Those toes of hers- those meaty and over sized...

I was peering off of a ledge into the incomprehensible darkness...

I frowned and sniffled loudly with a shudder as tears coursed down my cheeks. No, I truly was not safe. I was so tiny and defenseless now! The goddess made a relieved coo and spent a moment blinking rapidly, her eyes glassy with tears. Then, she was looking down at me and I felt ill knowing that I was now the focus of her attention once again.

“I think I got it. Oh, that's so much better now. Steve? Goodness, you're not cold, are you?” my mother thundered as I shivered fearfully in her palm. “No, I guess you wouldn't be, surrounded by all of my warm skin. No, I actually think what I'm seeing is just fright. Well, you'll have to come to grips with that. Because you're soon going to experience crawling around on my feet once again. I still intend to have my Mother's Day treat.”

The goddess sipped her champagne as she looked down on me in her palm. This was my chance, my time to make her understand, if I could.

“Please mother!” I shouted. “Listen to me! You have to change me back!”

She was looking right at me and yet it seemed as if she didn't hear me at all, didn't see me cup my hands to my mouth as I shouted. Instead, her smile grew even larger, evidently because of my tiny movements.

“Oh, God. Don't look at me like that! You've got to listen!” She chuckled and set down her champagne.

“I can't help it. You're just so cute like this. Just look at that serious little face!”

An immense hand returned to float just above me. “Listen to me! Please! No! Don't touch me!” I was effortlessly knocked onto my back by a nudge of an intruding, lowering digit.

I watched as a stray eyelash detached from the ridged, gleaming pad of her monstrous index finger. It landed on her palm next to me with a muted thump. It was the size of a walking stick to me, bowed like a dinosaur's rib and darkly lustrous. The sight of it made my stomach ache with a strange panic, like discovering some grotesque and unknown thing that had washed up on a beach.

I immediately hoped I would never experience any more over-sized curiosities of my giant parent's biology. But, I knew that this was a stupidly naive wish- this was a living nightmare, after all.

“You're just so wonderfully tiny!” she rumbled above me with a grin.

My head and shoulders were lightly pinned beneath the pad of her unstoppable fingertip. The bulging wall of ridged flesh delicately ran across my tiny face and chest as I wailed in terror.

“And more delightful little squeaks too,” she thundered affectionately. A sweet champagne-scented wind rolled across my body as her fingertip lifted free of my head.

I suddenly became aware of the eyelash on her palm next to me. It had become partially adhered by it's natural oils to my forearm. I blindly took hold of it as the colossal fingertip lowered onto my tiny form again.

The mighty digit softly stroked my entire body beneath of it like a newborn mouse. The breath was repeatedly forced from me and I could feel my tiny rib cage ache from the gentle onslaught of her powerful fingertip. My mother was lost in the action, a small smile on her vast face. As the torn edges of my jumpsuit were slowly rolled away with each petting stroke of her dense flesh, more of the front of my torso was exposed.

The couch creaked ominously as her frightening countenance lowered over me. The giant digit brushed my bare chest with the edge of it's nail.

“Such a big tear. It's a shame, really. I guess I'm just clumsy, Steve. I just don't know my own strength,” my mother giggled softly, “It's a good thing that you want me to touch you, isn't it? Otherwise I might feel like I'm taking advantage of your itty-bitty body. But you don't mind at all, do you? That's good because I really liked it when you were squirming. I'm really enjoying being your Finger Goddess, you know. I think that it suits me. I'm quite good at it, aren't I?”

“You crazy, selfish fucking-”

I tried to ward her off with the eyelash, but the pad of her index finger lowered onto me again. The air was squeezed entirely from my lungs and then my chest ached from the weight loading steadily onto it. Her digit pressed itself slowly onto my entire tiny form. My ears popped as I became sealed in her hot skin. My arms and legs twitched ineffectually as I panicked. A muted, distorted thunder boomed through her flesh, it was just pleasant, relaxed laughter. Was she about to crush me?

The fingertip slid across me with an especially aggressive, very slow stroke. I screamed into the slowly moving flesh as my face felt like it was about to be ripped away. I could hear and feel the fabric of my jumpsuit tearing even more. It was peeled away from me by the ridged corrugations of her fingerprint, forcefully dragging it free like a rotten onion skin. As her digit lifted I could tell by her confident smirk that she had done it on purpose.

I panted, trying to regain my breath as the cool, wonderful air washed over me. Those brilliant green eyes studied my tiny form, flitting subtly to and fro. She smirked slightly with some private thought to herself and her mighty digit returned, the edge of her long, bowed nail stroking across my chest. She forced the air from me as her fingernail scraped slowly down my stomach with an almost surgical precision.

“Oh fuck!” I choked, “Please just leave me- Aargh!”

My tiny limbs contorted like a straining, capsized insect trying to right itself. I felt another tug as the suit tore even further.

“Oh dear! I just made the tear much worse, didn't I? That's completely useless now, isn't it, Steve?”

“Fuck. Oh fuck,” I whispered as I gulped in fresh air. “You're insane!”

“Well, it was a dapper suit while it lasted.” My mother gave me a strange smile and she puckered, blowing gently on me. “Perhaps we should get those rags off of you?”

Her intimidating thumb and index finger lowered over me in a wide pinch. My point of view was very much that of a zit which had irked my mother. My entire world had become a pair of her monstrous digits glittering with their own oils and scant moisture, backed by her concentrating face which hovered like a nightmarish, animated ceiling above me. There was absolutely no escape available.

“Oh god! Please don't! Please! Leave me alone! You're going to squish me! You're going to squish me! You're going to...”

“It looks like- Hmm. I'm just going to have to use my nails. But, well, I suppose that you'll really appreciate that- right? Well, now I don't feel so bad about it.”

I was quaking as the colossal fingertips continued to lower, bringing to bear on my helpless form the tips of her fingernails. I wildly swung the eyelash at the monstrous forms threatening me. The glossy lash contacted her long, curved thumbnail with satisfying cracks but she didn't even notice.

The cold, hard edges of her giant nails pressed against my chest and one thigh, pinning me directly beneath of them. I struggled desperately to beat the immense leathery forms off of me, but I suddenly lost the eyelash. It slipped free of my hands as I swung it, bouncing off of her colossal thumb's pad. The eyelash tumbled away, arcing off of her palm to be forever lost somewhere far below.

I thought for sure my tiny bones would break as the colossal fingernails slowly closed, the filed edges of them sliding across my torso. She was trying to carefully take hold of my jumpsuit's ragged opening between her nails but only briefly captured a tight roll of my flesh instead. Looking past the bulky digits at her face I felt terribly humbled and idiotic. I realized she didn't even notice that I had tried to fend her off with one of her own discarded eyelashes. Why would she? I was laughably pathetic. After all, the trauma she was putting me through was for her the equivalent of trying to delicately grab a bit of errant thread on a shirt cuff, or a button hole.

“Unfortunately, I just can't see well enough to do this. Well, that won't work at all then, will it? I'm not able to get at that little tear.”

“I don't want to be naked! Oh god, just leave me alone!”

“Oh shush! Such a desperate sounding little squeak! You love my fingers, remember?”

The hulking fingertips lifted slightly and changed their angle. The cold nails pushed the wind from me and slowly closed against my stomach like some gigantic toothless monster toying with the notion of tearing out my guts. I was trembling, deeply frightened.

“I can't grab the cloth. That little jumpsuit is still just too tight on you. Well, I guess the lazy approach isn't working,” she huffed with frustration, “sorry, Steve.”

Her fingertip tapped deafeningly against the dense flesh in front of me. It sent violent jolts racing through the immense musculature beneath me like shock waves as gusts of wind generated from it's great bulk hit me in the face. “Sit up. I'm going to pick you up.”

“I can't. I just-”

The beautiful, four foot diameter fingertip ominously glided in at me and my tiny legs were impatiently jostled by her long nail prodding gently underneath of them. “Come on now. Sit up, Steve.” I scrambled awkwardly up onto my knees and held up my arms, trying to get her to stop and try to find a way to hear me.

“There now. You're such a good little dolly, aren't you? I bet you'll just love this next part.”

My blood chilled as I watched my mother's gigantic face smile from beyond the oncoming, pinching digits. It was obvious to me that she was relishing how I cringed when confronted by her encroaching fingertips. The pads of her thumb and index finger gracefully closed on me, like she was picking up a confection that she was anticipating enjoying. The air was driven out of my lungs and saliva inadvertently shot from my mouth as the hot, densely fleshy pads crushed against me. She chuckled and then leaned back into the couch. Wind roared in my tiny ears as I was brought even closer to her. I could barely breath, the ridged monstrosities had trapped me in place between them. I hovered in front of her frightening face, only my head and tiny arms were free of her pinch. I was forced to watch while my mother sipped her champagne slowly, savoring it as she smirked at me silently.

13. Strip by V11

“Put me down! This is all a mistake! I didn't know! I had no idea that you- that you were some kind of a freak! Please, just change me back! I'll forgive you! I swear that I'll forgive you!”

I tried to struggle between the pads of her titanic fingertips but it was useless. I pushed with all of my strength against the firm corrugated flesh, fighting to ease the ache in my ribs. She was watching me as she drank her bubbly. I could see the fierce amusement in her eyes as she seemed to truly enjoy hearing my tiny protests and the feel of my tiny hands beating on the vast circumference of her thumb tip.

With a sigh she finally set down her glass. “I think we should get started with our festivities, don't you? But, before anything else, let's try one more time to take care of that tattered little suit of yours. It's just in the way, Steve. I really want this to be skin on skin contact from now on- wouldn't that be nice?”

My mother squinted as I was brought closer to her intimidating eyes. Her other hand approached, her beautiful fingers in a pinching posture. I could not keep from trembling as my mother's fingernails threatened to snap my arm or crush my pitiful head as they circled me. She finally decided to try one of my shoulders and somehow managed to delicately take hold of my jumpsuit there. Part of my field of view was temporarily blocked off by a huge, curved index fingernail as they closed.

“Oh look! I've finally got some of it! Now then...”

Effortlessly a sleeve was ripped from me. I knew that I was in shock, idiotic sounds tumbled from my mouth. My mother was going to strip me, tearing the clothing from my body in shreds. For her it was merely like plucking petals from a flower.

“God, that was so easy to tear away. Oh hush! There is absolutely no reason to get so upset, you're perfectly fine. You are a very lucky young man, Steve. Most mothers would disown their sons after finding out that they harbored a perverted desire to become their tiny toy.”

Her giant eyes regarded the tiny sleeve clasped between the edges of her fingernails with amusement before allowing it to flutter down to land somewhere past her immense lap. “I guess this will be no surprise to you- I have a certain fascination with tiny people. But, I've always kept it to myself, my entire life. So this is an absolutely amazing present- for both of us.”

The giant pinching digits were back, almost colliding with my tiny trapped form. I withdrew a twig-like arm as her huge nails closed, capturing a wrinkle of fabric between them. Some more was pulled free with a ripping sound and she smiled at my tiny screams.

“It's like wet tissue paper, isn't it? It's just too bad that I can't get to all of it with you being held like that. Everything seems fine, but then when I try and actually do something, my own fingers always end up in the way too much for me to see well enough. I have to be so delicate with you, Steve. A mistake would be disastrous. Hmm. I hate to bring up the obvious, but... I could try and handle you between my nails again, except... Well, you do seem to be very resilient. In any case, I bet you'd really like that, wouldn't you? Oh, maybe not, huh? That might be really uncomfortable for you. But... well honestly- let's just try it. I'll be extra gentle with you and you'll be fine. It isn't like I really have much of a choice.”

“Please don't do this! You're going to crush me! Please don't kill me! Please do-”

“Okay... Okay- I think I've decided, I know exactly how I'm going to do this. Bear with me, Steve. I need to rearrange you a bit.”

The hand trapping me rotated until I lay horizontal across the vast pad of her thumb. The index fingertip carefully lifted away and curled down over me. As I gibbered in terror the fingertip lowered slowly over me. The nail's cold, hard tip carefully pressed against my fragile body from chest to upper thighs and it kept me in place against the ridged flesh of her thumb pad.

“Do I even need to say it? This is very precarious, so you better hold still. I'd hate to accidentally drop you.”

My colossal parent's other thumb and index finger swept in at me and I began to cry out in panic.

“Please don't do this to me! Oh please please please! Oh fuck- you're going to break my bones! I'm so fucking tiny! Stop!”

She wore a look of serious concentration as her digits found the right angle to grasp me through hesitant trial and error. Then the goddess was smiling as the tips of her tremendous fingernails slid in against my naked body rocking me slightly like carefully controlled forklift forks might. The cold, smooth structures sent shivers through my skin. The tips of her nails delicately pinched against the entire length of my fragile little torso with a distinctly ladylike grace as if I were a piece of lint she had found on her clothing. As the hard keratin closed in against me from each side, I waited to hear a deafening crunch. I waited to feel my insides violently ejected from my crushed and suddenly breached thoracic cavity, but it never came.

“Ah! There,” she whispered, “I've got you!”

I was slowly lifted free of the custody of her other digits. Despite how careful she had been, this was really more like being plucked up by the steel claws of a junkyard crane. I squirmed in agony, caught helplessly between the blunt tips of my mother's nicely tended fingernails like a mealworm as she brought me up to hover up in front of her huge, triumphant face. I could not help but to cry out as I desperately pushed and then resorted to finally just slapping my palms against her closest fingernail. I was brought in closer to those immense green eyes as she mutely observed my struggles.

Despite it all, somehow my penis was rock hard.

My mind could barely handle the predicament I was in. It wasn't supposed to be like this. I wasn't supposed to be a helpless and fragile living trinket for my own mother's amusement. She was a stomach-churning nightmare to me like this. She was mostly those immense, terrifying fingers that I could not resist or escape. Powerful, unstoppable digits which insisted on touching and physically manipulating me. The worst part was that my pitiful suffering was supervised and approved of by her monstrous, relaxed face. A face that did not react at all appropriately to the terrible physical hardships that she was inflicting upon me.

I had only wanted to make a nice video. I only wanted-

My mother's colossal digits tilted back and forth as she looked me over with an amused smirk. The relatively thick keratin edges sunk into my delicate flesh as my own body weight was cruelly shifted. It felt like my bones were being bruised. The pain of being held between her nail's tips forced me to ease myself into a particularly awkward pose out of necessity. Thankfully, her nails were never kept at an unmanageable length, so I managed to leverage one foot onto the ridged curve of her enormous index finger. That was enough relief for me to think straight and to soberly take in where I was and the terrible repercussions from everything that had taken place in the last few hours.

The way she was looking at me made me want to tremble. The only way this could possibly be any worse for me would be if my mother were to delight in carefully ripping each of my tiny limbs off one by one, or to outright crush me... or perhaps to even eat me. Ever since I had been shrunk and had completed my harebrained scheme she had afforded no dignity at all to me- there was no respect for my wishes and simply put, I no longer held status to her as a human being. Whatever perverse sexual compulsion fueled that hungry and fierce glint in her eyes required that I be kept helpless and terrified of her overwhelming presence and the trivial, playful cruelties that she subjected me to.

The disturbingly fresh looking digits gripping me squeezed slightly and I felt a bit of urine forced from my erect penis mostly dribble away into the air but then she tilted me and a bit of it ran backwards through my pubic hair and down my leg. I could not help but to scream dreadfully as I stared into her immense, pleased face towering just out in front of my monstrous perch.

“Oh, there is no reason to make such a fuss!” Her words caused me to grimace as I narrowed my eyes to slits. The sound waves slapped and danced against the front of my entire body.

“I can tell that you're obviously fine being held like this! I'm just undressing you, my little doll. Well, more peeling you like a tiny boiled egg, but still. Regardless, this is the price you're going to have to pay for the honor of being so teeny tiny around me, Steve. It's a bit uncomfortable for you, I know. But, I'm sure that you'll soon get used to it. How else could I handle you with confidence and safety at such a small size? This is certainly by far the easiest way. Now then...”

The goddess squinted, her eyes looming in even closer as she focused on my tiny form. She chuckled to herself as the thumb and index fingers of her other hand came in close to me. The tips of the giant nails carefully pinched at the tattered rags hanging from my wriggling body.

“This is so much better for me! Much more of your cute little body is accessible like this. It looks like I can just get hold of- Oh, there we go!”

More of the jumpsuit was carefully torn from me. Her eyebrows raised in surprise.

“Oh, Steve! You're even wearing teeny-tiny boxer shorts!” A thunderous giggle made my teeth rattle. “I don't know why that is even surprising to me, but...”

The fingertips holding me touched down onto the palm of her other hand. For a moment I was more or less standing on my own two feet, but it was because my torso remained delicately trapped in the gigantic vice of her nail's tips. The digits pulled slightly away from each other and I helplessly collapsed onto the hot skin. The huge pinching fingertips lifted and hung there, looming over me expectantly. I held up my arms to ward her off as I groaned, the throbbing ache in my ribs and chest was almost unbearable to me.

“You know, I think that I might want to keep these as a souvenir! So, let's just see if I can get them off of you while keeping them intact.”

“Oh fuck. I'm just a- I'm a toy.”

The goddess winked at me cheerfully as her terrifying fingers lowered over me again, ready to use her nails like tweezers. I wondered momentarily if she was simply going to pinch me into little pieces. For a moment a terrible vision of that filled my mind. Blood and wet chunks of gore coloring just the edges of the tastefully long nails that belonged to her elegant thumb and index fingers.

As I gasped for air I tried to reason with her, “Stop. You're going... to... kill me. You're- Oh no! Please, no more!”

As I tried to sit up, her bowed index fingernail nudged me in the chest, forcing me back down again. She cruelly pinned me there beneath the edge of it. It rested across the length of my tiny torso. I was being effortlessly held down like a bug and I moaned in shock.

“Ah ah ah! Just lay still, mister! I know full well that you could take these off, of course, but where is the fun in that for either of us? Hmm? Now then...”

Her finger lifted free of me and then the edges of her thumb and index fingernails collided with my hips and closed unsuccessfully. She repeatedly tried to catch hold of my underwear as I wept in a panic. Her looming thumb and index fingertips subjected me to a slow motion yet savage assault that I could only impotently react to but never prevent nor fight back against. Portions of my upper thighs were mistakenly squeezed several times between the blunt edges assaulting me. I was sometimes inadvertently slid back and forth across the seamed flesh that I lay on, my body pushed by the tips of her eager nails. She was so slow and gentle that no physical harm was done to me.

“This again. You're so tiny... I just can't see where I should...”

My undergarment was finally gripped securely and I could only babble pitifully as the waistband was stretched away from me to the point that it's elastic failed. I could see her vast face just beyond the huge index finger's second knuckle and it lit up with a smile, “Oh! I've finally got them! Now, I need to be extra careful if I want my souvenir in one piece. Hmm, maybe I could get them encased in plastic? You know, like in the center of a little plastic jewel? Then I could use it as a pendant for a necklace. No! A ring! Oh, that's perfect! After all, you just love my pretty fingers, don't you? That is going to be so adorable! Well, first things first.”

The wind was knocked out of me as my underwear was jerked down to my knees. Both of my tiny legs were dragged upwards and I was lifted off of her palm, upside down. I swung there for a moment and with a final painful jolt my boxers were off. I landed in an awkward pile and my shorts fluttered down next to me. I was trembling in shock and I curled up as I whimpered. A blast of hot breath gusted across the swells and creases of her palm.

My mother's satisfied face retreated upwards. An index finger intruded, pressing down right next to me onto my discarded boxer shorts. The pad of her colossal fingertip bulged slightly as it settled against her palm. This was incredibly intimidating to me and I felt myself grit my teeth reflexively. The hand rotated, palm up, and her gigantic, upturned finger hovered there for a moment as she showed off my underwear to me.

“There, I got them! See? I guess it's good that they're still sticky from your little accident earlier.”

Staring at my underwear small as a crumb and clinging to the pad of her digit caused me to moan in terrible grief. It was one thing to be witness to her enormity firsthand, but another thing entirely to see something else that was my scale in comparison to her. The stretched out underclothing had adhered to her fingertip like a bit of toilet paper. The cruel being raised her perfect finger up in front of her face.

Her eyes almost crossed as she focused on the bit of cloth, “Oh, they're just so cute! Don't let me forget where I'm leaving them, Steve, okay?” She leaned forward and used her thumbnail to scrape my boxers off her fingertip. They fluttered down onto the coffee table like a bit of fuzz she had found on her vest.

“Now then, if I found your boxer shorts to be so adorable... Well, what were they concealing? Hmm?” Her giant face lowered again, directly over the palm which held me. I clamped my hands protectively over my crotch as I lay there. I was forced to cope with her vast, amused face that blew gusts of hot breath over my shivering form as she stared at my nakedness.

“Aww, are you being shy now?”

“Please don't- You can't do this, it's-”

“Let's just see what you're hiding there.”

She was smirking as a huge finger glided over me. My arms were gently pushed away from my crotch with a tiny movement. I managed to scramble backwards across her palm and she looked mildly exasperated. I stood up into a tall crouch and covered myself again. The immense goddess narrowed her eyes angrily.

“You can be so difficult sometimes. But, you're my teeny tiny doll now, aren't you?” The intruding index finger swept upwards slightly and into me. A gentle and subtle movement, but I was struck by her giant curved nail straight on, from hips to head. I was tossed backward by the immense power of her slow motion nudge.

“You're going to eventually learn to behave for me, Steve,” she rumbled ominously.

The wind had been knocked from me but I was determined. I held my bruised shoulder as I kicked at her monstrous finger. The digit overruled my struggles as it rolled me squarely onto my back. Her finger lifted away to reposition itself before curling downward over me menacingly. The long fingernail carefully slid between my legs below my knees. She effortlessly forced my tiny legs apart as her nail ran up my thighs.

My mother's eyes became huge in wonder and her lower lip trembled. “Oh! It's just so tiny, Steve, I can't believe it!” My ears rang from her outburst so close and loud to my tiny form.

The grinning goddess effortlessly knocked my arms away with a tiny movement as I tried desperately to cover myself once again. She chuckled deafeningly as her mammoth index fingertip looming over me began to delicately explore. I screamed for all I was worth as my tiny cock was gently pressed against my stomach by the edge of her investigating nail.

“Look at that! Aww! It's unbelievably cute!”

Her eyes were shining with joy as her fingernail fondled my junk experimentally. Her nail's blunt edge slowly and delicately ran down it’s pitiful length. As I helplessly watched, I realized that my cock’s circumference almost matched the thickness of her fingernail. The vast face floating just beyond her palm was smiling and she cooed happily to herself. The heat from my mother's breath washed over me and the vibrations of her powerful voice caused my chest to ache.

A flash of an image flitted across my mind for just an instant before it was gone as I lay there, but I caught the gist of it...

It was an old movie poster...

It was one of those outlandish early American science fiction film posters of the monster either groping or looming over a knuckle biting, screaming and helpless beautiful maiden. But that howling starlet had been replaced by me- awkwardly naked, pale and sweaty with a little tummy paunch and a few bedraggled chest hairs not worthy or manly enough to even be photographed. The looming monster? It was no longer a man in a dodgy rubber suit, but instead a nearly ordinary yet colossal feminine finger. The digit was worthy of being immortalized in a piece of mass media, provided that someone specifically need a female finger flawless enough that it could be filmed very closely by a camera, perhaps for a commercial. However, one of my mother’s luxuriously pampered fingers simply wasn't at all appropriate as an incredible monster from a sci-fi poster. That made no sense at all- even if it happened to be 120 cm (4 feet) in diameter and 6.5 meters (21 feet) long to me.

Of course, that wasn't the entire monster threatening me- in the corner of this imaginary poster there was a face looming beyond the immediate danger, directing this unlikely threat from on high. My mother's smiling face obviously did not belong in such a poster, especially as a monster. Although, like her beautiful finger, it could quite easily be welcome in another form of mass media: a vintage but very mundane commercial from the same Golden Age where such outlandish movie posters originally belonged. Her delighted face really belonged in a vintage breakfast commercial. It would have been quite appropriate on a mother who was serving the newest brand of butter-in-a-tub to her honest faced family gathered around the kitchen table. A table residing in the kitchen of their newly-bought house nestled in their wonderful, newly finished neighborhood from old, post-war America.

That was all a quite appropriate context for my mother and her obsessively embellished anatomy. But no matter what, her cheerful face should never be six stories tall, like it was right then. Not to me. Not in any reality, real or imagined. It just wasn't right at all. She was so short... Such a little woman. It should never be... My mother shouldn't be so…

I tried not to choke as my eyes fluttered upwards and a defeated, soft whimper escaped me. I braced my palms against the hot, unyielding flesh I lay upon and forced myself to breathe more deliberately for my own good. My delicate little legs shifted against the humid ridges beneath of me as the poorly conceived cosmic monster harassed and stroked and awkwardly tried to rape my fragile privates.

Despite my predicament, after only a short time my cock began to grow hard again. What was wrong with me? Was it my own pathetic helplessness turning me on? Her incalculable size? Whatever it was, she had noticed the change.

“Ahh, so I was right about you, wasn't I? You really do like being my toy.”

I flinched as my cock was gently knocked back and forth by tiny movements of the colossal digit. I felt my face grow hot with embarrassment. I was incredibly ashamed but I couldn't deny it, to myself or to her. I didn't understand why this was arousing to me. I didn't want this at all and it made me feel dirty. The distorted thunder of her chuckle caused my skin to tingle fiercely.

“You kinky little thing! I can see that tiny ashamed expression! Oh, you're little face is all red! I told you- there is no reason to be embarrassed about this around me- it will all stay our little secret! Besides, I'm really enjoying this.”

My penis was throbbing as that gigantic smirking mouth blew softly on me.

“Now, just relax, Steve. I want to play with your teeny-tiny cock a bit more- maybe even hold it, that's all.” Her vast thumb crowded in over me, joining her finger and they slowly lowered over my midsection in a pinch. The pair of looming digits almost obscured her face as they hung directly above my body. “I'll be really careful, I promise! Now just hold still!”

Just like with my underwear, the edges of my cruel mother's fingernails pressed against my stomach and thighs. They paused like that for a moment, their cool surfaces actually feeling nice on my overheated skin. They slowly slid across my body as they closed the gap between themselves. I was hyperventilating, but I didn't dare to fight back. I tried my utmost to remain still so I would not be grievously injured.

“That's it,” she whispered. “You're a good little doll, aren't you? Very brave.”

My colossal mother unconsciously held her breath as my genitals were gently isolated. My tiny hard cock and scrotum were delicately captured between the tips of her fingernails like a grain of rice. Her looming face was smiling, utterly enchanted as she cooed with a rumble.

My mind could no longer cope with the depraved sight laid out before my eyes. I was living within a feverish nightmare that I could not escape. My own mother had transformed me into a bug- her very own pet bug. Worse still, despite the vast size disparity between us, she delighted in carefully torturing my fragile, defenseless form. It was a cautious, slow motion savagery that I could not escape nor stop.

I looked up, past the bulky, glittering curves of the immense fingertips dominating me and into her amused, calmly confident eyes. I could swear that she was staring right into my tiny face. I began hoarsely shrieking and my voice immediately gave out, becoming only an agitated, noisy hiss. Her sweet face transformed into a smirk as I violently trembled, my arms uselessly pushing against the tip of the huge index fingernail pressed into my crotch.

My privates were mercifully released and her index finger's nail gently stroked my shaft. My little arms just could not keep the colossal digit from touching me no matter how hard I pushed against it. Her eyes were glittering.

“It's absolutely adorable!” she whispered, “But, Steve, I want to see it- Well, you know.”

I grew strangely calm and collapsed back onto the seamed flesh. I was wheezing like an old man. I briefly considered fighting her again, but I could no longer move. My limbs were just so heavy. I realized that I was in shock.

My mother's index finger was replaced by a huge pinky fingertip. She waggled it at me as she smiled, “Look who I found, Steve. Did you miss her?” The pad of her little finger carefully lowered onto me, pushing the air from my lungs. It was slightly more manageable due to it's size. I could wrap my arms widely around a portion of it rather than be entirely beneath of it like some terrible living boulder. The goddess pouted and spoke in an affectionate, soothing voice to me, “I don't blame you for missing your little lover, she's so warm and soft.” I was trapped like an insect, effortlessly held in place against the skin of her palm from my neck down.

“There- finally some skin on skin contact. How does that feel to you, Steve? There is no reason for you to be ashamed about this, you know. We are well past that! Do you like my finger on you, hmm?”

I could only grimace helplessly as the heat from her digit filled my body. Her cheeks were bright red from the alcohol. The pad of her digit began to stroke in a tiny circle across the front of my limp form. It was like my cock was being assaulted by a leathery and ridged oversized crude oil drum.

“Well, I honestly thought you'd be much more responsive than this. Perhaps you're just overwhelmed? I understand, it's alright. You know, technically, I think this is the first time I've ever been the one on top. So, just relax and let me do all of the work. Shh.”

The colossal goddess giggled in delight and softly began to hum as her finger explored my trembling body. She focused her attention on my cock again as her fingernail gently caressed it back into life. My body betrayed me once again. I weakly pushed at the gigantic finger as I moaned in revulsion. The digit slowly violating me responded, reaching out to dab it’s huge pad lightly against my exhausted face while my mother mocked me with quiet kissing noises.

14. Bug by V11

My tiny cock was jostled and lifted, being supported from beneath of it by the tip of her little finger's long flawless nail. The goddess was smirking as she stared at it.

“I realize that you're very affectionate towards your little lover here. But, I think I might be putting too much weight onto you? You know- this task probably requires some care- and some precision.”

“Please leave me alone. Don't do that,” I hoarsely whispered. I knew that she was hinting at utilizing her frightening fingernails again on my cock.

“You are very teeny-tiny after all and I want my new dolly to cum for me. But, for something so incredibly tiny and sensitive, well... You know, my nails just aren't in tip-top shape right now. But, I can easily fix that.”

“Oh fuck... Please- You're fucking crazy!”

The cruel giantess chuckled softly as she gathered me up between her fingertips in a pinch. I descended quickly through the air in front of her mighty knees to be gently placed onto the coffee table. She gently laid me down next to the replica paint brush. I sat up and then it hit me- the dollhouse paint brush next to me was almost as large as I was- it would come up to my chest now if I laid down even with it.

With tears in my eyes I glanced over at a heap of four huge disposable nail files my mother's hand had swept over. They reminded me of the stout lumber used to make floor joists for houses. I watched in horrified wonder as her colossal fingers plucked up one of the files and effortlessly took it away up into the air. She began to expertly scrub her nails with it, her vast body overwhelming my vision.

“This should make all the difference for you, Steve. I need to take into account how sensitive your teeny-tiny cock naturally is, that's all. I would have done this earlier but it isn't like I knew in advance that today I would want to use my fingernails to... Well, it's been over a week since I've done anything to them with a file, which is very unusual for me. I also did a few dishes this morning in the sink by hand without wearing my washing up gloves. That always seems to tear them up a bit. So, let's just make them nice for you. Nice and smooth edges... It's always the little things that make all the difference, isn't it? Especially today.”

She winked at me and chuckled under her breath.

I began to sob. This was all too much for me to handle. I felt like she was chattering away while sharpening an executioner's axe as I lay on a chopping block. I couldn't help myself. I stood up and bellowed obscenities up at her towering form.

“You crazy fucking bitch! I just want to be my normal size again! What is wrong with you? How are you fine with any of this?”

I was red faced and shaking as I shouted loud enough and long enough to thoroughly hurt my throat. I let my perverse mother have it as she smiled down on me. She wasn't completely oblivious to the intent of the accusations and insults I was hurling, watching with a patient amusement as I violently pumped my arms and paced. She seemed completely enchanted by my tiny, swaying form standing on the edge of the coffee table and apparently felt no compulsion to address my temper tantrum. I tired too quickly and I had to finally sit down when I became dizzy. I put my head in my hands and wept. I was too tired and too helpless to do much more than await my appalling fate.

“There we go,” she finally thundered, proudly examining her fingers, “I think you'll be pleased, my little dolly. My nails are now silky smooth!”

She leaned over me as a monstrous hand swept in. The nail file was deposited onto the table with a deafening clatter and the huge hand hung there as she smiled down on me. The beautiful fingers fluttered playfully, thunderously drumming their frightening nails briefly on the glossy surface before the fingertips themselves landed with a tremor, dragging their colossal pads lightly across the edge.

I looked on blankly as the humid trails left on the wood by the four foot diameter digits thinned and evaporated. I could be crushed, just like that, almost without effort. I shuddered as a vision flashed in my mind: something tiny and hidden underneath of one of her fingertips collapsing with a vile crunch while dark blood and viscera shot out from beneath of her pleasant digit like ketchup from a burst packet.

A huge index finger lifted and came closer, landing with a quake directly in front of my sitting form. I couldn't help it, I immediately began to tremble as I whimpered softly- the little daydream (or day-mare, really) I just had was too close to what was going on right before my eyes. I watched in horror as it pressed lightly into the wood beneath of it, the shapely pad of it bulging as it pivoted slightly to the side. She was intentionally showing it off to me as she leered, towering over me.

“What do you think? Hmm?”

I wrapped my arms around my naked chest as I stood up. I wanted nothing more than to run. I became surrounded by the lush envelope of body heat emanating from the digit. My cock slowly lifted, becoming harder while I frowned. This had quickly become my standard reaction now whenever my mother's mighty digits were close, and they almost always were.

Why was I reacting like this? Even though they were very feminine and elegant, her fingers were huge, dangerous things that absolutely terrified me. From my tiny point of view they were ever present threats to me. But in reality, they were just unimportant bits of her, despite how much attention she lavished on them. It was only due to my tiny size that they had been transformed into living battering rams that completely ruled over my entire world. That silly nickname- “Finger Goddess” had actually been a very accurate statement that she had come up with for herself after all. That moniker described perfectly several tightly interrelated things about her all at once.

My penis was throbbing now. Oh god. Was she unwittingly reprogramming me?

“They're very smooth now,” the skyscraper sized woman whispered, and her colossal finger lifted, it's nail pressing gently right into the middle of my chest as I winced. The titanic digit adjusted and her fingernail found my tiny cock and stroked it from beneath for a moment before I pulled away. “Oh, don't be like that! I think you're going to like them- even if you're a bit cranky.”

The hand lifted off of the table and unfurled as I backpedaled with a horrified groan. I was gently engulfed from feet to shoulder between the dense pads of her thumb and forefinger and plucked up. She leaned back into the couch as I was laid onto her palm. Her mammoth digits lowered over me, obstructing my view of her lower face.

“Somewhere around here I know that I have one of those cheap plastic magnifying glasses in a sewing kit. Hmm. They're actually completely useless though, aren't they? Oh well. I'll just have to be extra careful.” It was genuinely hurtful that she was so nonchalant about everything. The tips of her long nails pressed against my hips and began to slide shut.

My legs twitched of their own accord and I pushed my tiny hands against the two enormous nails in anxious panic.

“Oh god, please just-”

“Shh. Just hold still. I think that I can- Oh, it would be so cool if I could actually play with it. Just hold very still, Steve- let me at least try. I promise that I won't hurt you.”

My penis was once again carefully captured. That enormous and pleased face came in even closer, her eyes encompassing everything I could see beyond her bulky, alarmingly colossal fingertips torturing me. My cock slid slowly through the cold edges of her nails, and again it was gently captured, along with a scraggly bunch of my pubic hair. It felt like I was being slowly jacked off by a pair of square plastic trashcan lids, and I should have become immediately flaccid. However, the deranged, awful sight before me somehow kept me aroused.

“That's so much better for you, isn't it? Yes. I just have to be very deliberate with my movements. To do this justice though, what I really need is one of those magnification visors, you know- the kind that jewelers use. This is such a cute little penis. It deserves to be treated with care.”

15. Discipline by V11

“You're fucking out of your mind!”

I slapped at her fingernails as they closed again and tugged on my cock.

She sighed and her digits lifted, the nail tips letting go of my privates, but the enormous pads of her fingers were still lightly touching one another in a loose pinch. “I know that you're probably really tired of hearing this from me, but you're absolutely adorable- even when you're so angry.”

She was smiling mischievously and then she squinted with a more serious look of concentration. Her wrist subtly moved, changing the angle of her mammoth index finger and thumb slightly. The tips of her nails swung slowly from my crotch towards my face.

“I still honestly can't believe it, my very own bug-person to do whatever I want with! Well, if I can be gentle enough to grab your tiny cock then it should be no problem for me to find and grab something else. Perhaps I can change your attitude a bit.”

The giant nails projecting from the swirled expanses of stout, rounded flesh were now hovering just above my shoulders. “What are you doing!? You're going to kill me!”

“Oh! I actually heard you! I just love those gentle little squeaks that you make. Such an angry looking face too. Don't move that teeny tiny head of yours too much or I might actually hurt you.”

I struggled awkwardly to get away as her huge fingernails came in even closer. Her fingers closed slowly and with great care as she smiled coldly down on me. The smoothly sanded nail tips pressed against the sides of my head, trapping my entire skull in a dainty pinch. She just kept me trapped like that. At first I just whined, my face smashed between the twin undersides of her nail's tips and the hair on top of my head caught in the great closed seam where the fleshy pads of her pinching fingertips met. Then I could no longer handle what was happening to me. I howled and kicked, completely unable to free my tiny head. The goddess was quiet, smirking as she observed my diminutive, terror filled face, my head not much larger than a whole peppercorn captured between her terrifying nails.

“It turns me on so much knowing how incredibly delicate you are, how fragile. Did you know that, Steve?”

My head was slowly pulled upwards off of her palm and my thrashing body followed. It became harder to breathe and I could no longer struggle as my own movements threatened to injure my neck. I babbled in panic, my voice high-pitched and cracking. My feet were no longer resting on the hot and ridged expanse of her cupped hand. I desperately grabbed hold of the thick edge of each enormous fingernail with a hand as I realized that I was dangling from her pinch like a perverse key fob decoration.

This was far worse than anything else she had done to me so far. The full extent of my helplessness was laid bear to me then. To be tiny and in her presence meant that I was not allowed even a fraction of the dignity afforded to a normal human being. My personal space, discomfort and especially sanity mattered very little, if at all. I was simply her toy, an unwilling victim subjugated completely by her impossible size and effortless, cruel might.

My skull was released and I fell back onto the firm, deeply seamed flesh. I moaned weakly as I clutched my head in my hands. Towering above me was my mother's mildly displeased face. This inescapable sight had a profound effect on me and I trembled as I stared into those huge green eyes. Her giant index finger's pad lightly stroked once across my entire body, deliberately tearing my arms away from protecting my throbbing skull. Her vast thumb fell into line with it and they reached down over me in a pinch as her eyes came in even closer, just behind her reaching digits.

“Let's get something straight- I'm not going to put up with your little tantrums any longer. I've gone to great pains to be gentle with you. So, I'll handle you using just my fingernails if I want to, my teeny tiny doll.”

Her eyes squinted slightly as the pretty digits loomed ominously over me. I didn't dare to fight back or oppose her. I was terrified of what she was capable of doing to me while annoyed. I was so incredibly fragile.

“Did you finally discover that whatever strange fantasy you had about me just doesn't live up to the reality of it? Well, that's too bad, I happen to really enjoy handling you like this. It's a lot easier for me, and you simply don't have a say in it. So you better just suck it up because I'm not going to stop.”

I could no longer see anything else beyond her palm other than her colossal, carefully moving fingertips and her stern eyes. None of what she did to me then actually required any sort of physical intervention on her part: she could have simply commanded me to change my position. Instead, she was proving a point to me. The irritated goddess used her long nails like immense tweezers on my sobbing, whimpering form. She took her time as she carefully captured each of my delicately slender limbs, rearranged my limp body so that my tiny legs were spread wide open and my arms rested over my head. She was intentionally destroying the boundaries I had tried to impose and simultaneously breaking my will to resist her. But her actions also relentlessly robbed me of my sanity as she did so.

“See? That wasn't so bad, was it?” my vast mother whispered. She smoothly inhaled and then held her breath to steady her careful movements as she gazed down on me. Her colossal index finger came in and lightly touched the edge of it's nail against my tiny mouth for a moment as she smiled reassuringly. “Now you're finally behaving like a good little dolly. I want you to know that I really appreciate that. Now then...” I trembled, shivering from a toxic mix of terror and adrenaline.

The hand retreated and then turned towards her face. I watched in horror as the tip of my mother's tongue touched the end of her index finger's nail. It immediately reminded me of how people in old movies would wet a graphite pencil tip before they wrote down something. Why did people ever do that? The colossal hand returned, it's beautiful finger dipping down over my legs as she squinted once again in concentration.

“Goodness, it's such a hard little thing right now, isn't it? I was under the impression that you really hated being poked and prodded by me. Guess I was wrong, hmm? It's all red too. Don't worry, I'll be very gentle with it. I'm a natural at all of this, remember?” she whispered.

Her finger curled, bringing the fingertip and it's glistening nail much closer to me. I had to fight against my own body to keep still, but even then I could not keep my limbs from violently twitching. I was barely able to keep at bay my natural instinct to roll up into a ball or awkwardly claw my way out from beneath of the huge digit. My tiny hard cock was immediately glued to the saliva coating the tip her colossal fingernail. It was dragged slowly through it and then slid free as her digit raised. Again my genitals became plastered to the very tip of the massive keratin shield and a thunderous giggle deafened me. Those immense green eyes almost seemed to cross as they focused on it.

“Oh, such a pretty little penis. It's just so tiny, Steve. I absolutely love it!” she rumbled, causing my vision to blur in time with her hushed words. “Mmm, and just look at that naked little body.”

The digit lifted, adjusting itself and the edge of her nail affectionately grazed my chest. The bubbled clump of saliva covering it immediately spread out onto my skin. As the massive fingertip lifted away, I was dragged upwards with it. I cried out in surprise as I was forcefully lifted by the contact of my chest to her nail. My pectoral muscles were pitifully stuck by the surface tension of her saliva and they were being tugged against by my entire body weight as I was lifted. I floundered in the air as everything tilted wildly. With a wet splat, the entire upper half of my body became stuck to her nail, affixed to the bubble filled patch of transparent goo. My saliva coated arms scrambled but could not find a handhold and my legs kicked uselessly as they dangled beyond the end of her fingernail.

“Oops! Oh, you poor little thing! What have I done?”

A thunderous laugh deafened me. It felt like a hammer against my skull and the little bones in my fingers and toes throbbed for a moment from the force of the sound waves. The index finger straightened and then her entire hand slowly lifted up to her eyes as if she were looking closely at a ring she had just put on.

The vast mouth was grinning with satisfaction as she gazed at my pitiful form. As I slowly slid down her slightly upturned nail, my legs were pulled up onto it as well by my own weight until all of me was plastered against the bowed, matte surface. I gritted my teeth and braced my closest hand against her fingertip's perfect cuticle to keep my face from slowly plowing into it.

“You're just adorable! Oh, I wish I hadn't left my phone in the other room- I really want to take a picture of you like this! And who knows, Steve- if I could have shared that picture online, it might have even made you famous- right?”

I was in a living hell- I was not only utterly helpless but also naked, plastered to one of my own mother's fingernails like a bit of cooked onion. I feebly raised my head up out of the slime and grimaced as I stared wide-eyed into her amused face. My anguished wail caused her to chuckle thunderously.

“Oh! Such a desperate little squeak! Aww, don't you like where you've ended up? What's wrong, Steve? I thought that you wanted to be tiny and up close with my fingers? Hmm? Well, I think that this is a very fitting place for you to be, given your rather curious interests. I'm quite enjoying being your Finger Goddess. I think that this is incredibly sexy!”

Despite my precarious position the thick saliva was quite adhesive and there was absolutely no danger of me coming off of her immense nail. I slowly curled into a fetal position and my movement displaced the saliva, causing it to well up over my legs. They became completely covered with it's dense, almost syrup-like froth. I blinked slowly, my mind had gone mercifully blank from the overwhelming distress of my predicament and her nonchalant teasing. That looming, delighted face blurred from my tears.

The immense goddess smirked as she turned her index finger slowly back and forth in front of her eyes as she took in my pitiful form. Another long, tormented sound forced it's way out from my painfully tightened throat. That soft sound prompted her to bring me in incredibly close to her face, to the extent that I could no longer see the entirety of her nose. The fingertip lifted up past the top of her cheek and I shuddered as an immense green eye confronted me. I realized that the disk of her black pupil was not smoothly rounded. Being so close to it I could see that the border of it was actually slightly uneven, almost like something knit from yarn, yet it was only because of the fibrous, chaotic tissues that composed her iris. As I watched, the vast iris seemed to billow as her eye focused on me. It expanded as her pupil shrank in diameter, like some impossibly sized jellyfish's bell expanding right before a swim stroke.

The immense eyeball flitted back and forth, taking my form in. The blonde deity's thunderous voice completely drowned out my panicked wail.

“God- I really wish that I could just keep you like this, Steve. Wouldn't you rather just live as my teeny-tiny pet than struggle in obscurity as an artist your entire life? Hmm? You could just be my little toy and that would definitely make me feel a bit less lonely when Kathy isn't here. Oh, I suppose that you probably don't like that idea very much, do you? I cannot really blame you for that. Well, as much as I think that this is a quite fitting place for you to be, let's just get you off of there. I want to play with that cute little cock some more while there is still enough light coming in through the living room windows for me to easily see it.”

The world spun as her hand rotated and then moved away from her face. I floundered, desperately clawing to hold onto something but her bowed fingernail offered no purchase within reach for my tiny fingers at all on it's matte surface. I felt my tiny body lift up from her nail slightly, but her tenacious saliva kept me from flying off to my death. Then my head and body were forced down against the expanse of fiberglass-like keratin beneath of me as the motion of her huge fingers changed direction. Her digits folded loosely into her upturned palm as if the goddess was about to look over her nails. As I lay there trying to catch my breath, the thumb and index finger of her other hand glided in and their nails delicately took hold of one of my legs and began to pull. I was dragged away and ended up plastered to the rounded heel of her palm in the middle of a clump of saliva.

“Alright. Now, let's see. Oh, you look so uncomfortable in the middle of all of that spit. Let's get you free of that. I think I can just about...”

A giant fingertip delicately fussed with my limp body. Despite her most careful efforts, my tiny limbs kept sticking to it's rounded form and I was repeatedly dragged back and forth through the saliva pile. The front of my body eventually became stuck to it's pad as she awkwardly worked. I was deafened by a thunderous giggle as I desperately gulped in air. The digit raised upward to hover in front of her eyes as she looked me over cheerfully.

“My poor, poor little dolly! Sorry about that. I'm trying my hardest, you know. Though, I still want to play with you. That little cock might be accessible from where you're at now with some small adjustments.”

A huge digit came close from her other hand as she squinted. My hips and then my shoulders were forcibly prodded by the edge of it's fingernail. Despite almost being pulled free repeatedly by the saliva adhering to her nail, eventually she turned me so I lay plastered flat on my back against her finger's pad. The digit that had rearranged me left with a deliberate, careful slowness. It dragged away with it a long gossamer rope of saliva that threatened to pull me from her digit. But, eventually it snapped in half, the recoil of that causing me to slam back against her ridged flesh like I had been shoved.

I was brought up to hover directly in front of her mouth and the tip of her tongue pushed past her lips. It smashed against my midsection, from thighs to stomach. The sudden collision was like a punch to my stomach and I heaved for a moment before vomiting violently. It splattered all over the tip of her tongue and I moaned in disgust. I watched as the frightening muscle retreated back between the gigantic full lips. Would she notice? Would she realize what had just happened? Would she be angry and punish me?

“Ooh- too much! I must seem so clumsy to you sometimes,” my mother whispered softly, “You're just so small. But, I still think you're the perfect size for me.”

Her towering face suddenly scrunched up in puzzlement as her mouth churned. Her giant tongue bulging against her cheek and lips as it explored and probed it's steamy home. “What was that? Oh, I've got an odd taste in my mouth... It's bitter, but... sort of sweet as well.”

I watched fearfully as she swished her saliva around, thinking about the taste in her mouth. She wasn't piecing it together and she certainly wasn't entirely disgusted. My mother was so immense compared to me that not even that could faze her. A weird sort of horror gripped me, the same sort of feeling that I had felt from witnessing one of her stray detached eyelashes up close. I was now merely an inconsequential bug that had been unlucky enough to catch the unwholesome attention of an immense, seemingly omnipotent monster. My life and future and body had been reduced and transformed into a cruel mockery of what it had originally been. I was merely an exotic pet in comparison to my mother now. It was bizarre to me that we had ever even started as the same species.

“Well, that weird taste is gone now! Huh. That was... peculiar. Now then, dolly...”

Her finger pulled away from her mouth ever so slightly, so that only the tip of her tongue could reach me with some effort on her part. The head of my tiny cock was dabbed at by the wriggling pink monster. Blasts of hot wind from her nostrils caused her viscous saliva to noticeably tighten across my chest into something more firm from exposure to her breath. Her giant lips smacked together dreadfully as she sighed with satisfaction.

“Do you like that, Steve? I can barely feel it. It's nice though.” My vision blurred from her frightening mouth speaking in a normal manner so closely to me. My ears were loudly ringing and I felt nauseous. Her tongue slid out again, reaching for me as it undulated.

My cock was engulfed again and the pink muscle pulsed, smashing against it and knocking it back and forth for almost a minute. Her tongue retreated and she paused, cooing thunderously and smacking her lips again. Beyond the flesh of her lower face, within the cavern of her mouth I could hear the thick, aggressive sound of huge amounts of saliva being shifted around.

“Mmm. Okay. Some more,” the alarming mouth thundered before her lips pursed once again and then parted slightly.

My crotch was engulfed and then the colossal muscle traced upwards across my body. My face was next to be assaulted by her tongue's pointed tip. I tried to turn my head away, but it was useless. My tiny neck muscles were no match for the onslaught. The glistening, hot tongue surged repeatedly against my features, causing my face to harshly run across the stifling flesh. At first my mouth was dragged open and immediately packed full of her saliva, causing me to gag terribly. When her tongue briefly retreated, I managed to force her thick saliva to slide free of my mouth almost like a gelatinous plug and it spread out over my chest. Then, during her next assault on my face, my tiny upper teeth inadvertently ran across the undulating wall, scraping away a nasty paste from the horrible surface onto them. But, even worse- as the tip of her tongue dominated my skull, my eyelids were forced open. My naked eyeballs themselves were rubbed along the grotesque, fleshy protuberances studding her tongue.

Her terrible tongue disappeared back into her immense mouth. I heaved, coughing and trembling in shock. There was a greasy, ham-scented slime caked thickly over my teeth and even a wad of it had been forced beneath of my upper lip. I managed to blow some of the foul pale substance free before moaning in horror. I was unable to properly blink from the coating of thick ooze interfering with my delicate eyelid muscles. I could tell that she had pulled me away from her mouth and her towering face was looking at me, her eyes nearly crossed.

“You make such a wonderful dolly, Steve. Though at this size, introducing any saliva at all into our fun was a big mistake. Poor little thing, I suppose because you're so weak you simply can't free yourself from it. You just cannot help but to stick to my pretty fingers, hmm? I think that's just wonderful! This is all so incredibly sexy to me.”

The vast lips hovering in front of me slid into a mischievous smirk. Her thumb came in below me and pressed against the finger that I was plastered to. It slowly swiped up, the wide edge of her thumbnail used like a scraper against the flesh of her finger. My tiny limbs were pushed together as I was forced into a chaotic heap by her oncoming digit's nail. Then I was in motion, pushed along against her thumbnail's tip as it slid across her fingerprint. I found myself tumbling slowly through the saliva with a sickening motion as the breath was pushed from me.

When the world stopped slowly spinning I found myself wetly stuck across the tip of her huge thumbnail. I could only grimace as I hovered in front of those glittering, cheerful eyes. She chuckled to herself as she watched my naked body slowly slide down the bowed keratin surface. I laid there and let gravity do whatever it wished with me as I raggedly panted through my defiled, sodden mouth. I was completely exhausted and I was only able to weakly adjust myself.

My body slowly rotated as it slid and I stopped moving not soon after. My twisted, gleaming form laid plastered lengthwise to her giant nail. The world around me tilted as her monumental thumb slowly pivoted until it rested horizontally across the top of her relaxed fist. Her lips puckered and she blew gently on me again. I curled in on myself, shivering and softly whimpering as I forced her thick saliva to squirt out from beneath of my eyelids with careful presses of my fingers.

I could finally see, though my eyes felt wrong, heavy and puffy, irritated from the abuse they had suffered. Though, I almost wished that I had stayed partially blind due to what I was forced to come to terms with. I was perched on top of one of my mother's tremendous, well-kept thumbs, curled on my side right in the middle of her bowed thumbnail. I slaked away the thick coating of saliva covering my face, trying my best to ignore the huge, new looking cuticle that lay not far beyond my feet. I trembled as her leering, towering face smiled and chuckled softly at witnessing my tiny movements. She was obviously utterly enchanted with my rather tragic looking body perched on of one of her colossal digits. Though, as I watched, her expression changed quickly to something much sadder looking, almost a look of painful regret.

An immense hand lifted up from below, it's row of gigantic, deeply seamed knuckles blotting out her lower face. The little finger unfolded from it and slowly came over me. I was inadvertently shoved down against the bowed keratin shield as it dabbed gently at the saliva coating my back. Hot breath blasted down onto me from her nostrils as the goddess sighed.

“Oh, this is just so frustrating to me. I want to keep you so badly, Steve! I know it isn't right, but... Am I a bad person? Keeping you is just wrong in so many ways. But, you're just perfect- you are exactly the right size! What makes it even worse is that you're almost constantly aroused like this! Even though I can't hear you well enough to understand you, I can easily read your adorable little expressions. They're just amazing to me! I just love seeing how frightened you can become when I do the simplest of things. It makes me feel so- Oh, I've got to stop thinking about it so much.”

Her digit's nail rolled me over with a tiny movement and it gently forced my legs apart as those immense green eyes flitted back and forth over my defeated, exhausted form.

“I still want to make you cum and I want to use just my nails to do it. You would just love that, right? I'm guessing that is very close, if not exactly what you'd like me to do to you, isn't it? Well, you better finally pop this time if you want your wish fulfilled. Your little penis has to be getting sore from all of my terrible fumbling. Just relax, okay? Go with it.”

She peered at me down her tremendous nose as I was held in front of the cliff-like edifice of her face. The nail delicately stroked at my cock as I lay plastered to her thumbnail like a stray piece of cooked noodle.

“Do you like that? Hmm?” she whispered happily, “You really do make such a lovely little finger toy, Steve. You know, I didn't think I'd like this nearly as much as I do. Why can't you just... I just don't understand why you'd ever want to go back to your old life as it was! You know, having you like this- Oh, I'm upsetting myself again. I just- I know that I should be feeling so guilty about everything! But instead, I feel like a spoiled child that doesn't want to part with someone else's toy!”

Another blast of hot, exhaled breath buffeted my ears as she sighed in frustration. Her fingernail pulled away from my crotch.

“I want to try and pump that teeny-tiny cock between my nails again. I bet that would make you cum faster. Though, I'll need to steady my wrist on the table so I can make really tiny movements. I have to make sure that everything is always as safe as possible for you. Saliva was just such a bad idea. I guess you're fine staying right there. I just don't want to try and move you again for this. It's just too much trouble.”

Her giant thumb that I was stuck to dropped away from her face. There was a tremor that caused my vision to blur. I could actually feel the colossal digit fatten as it pressed down onto the edge of the coffee table. The thumbnail I lay glued to noticeably warmed quite quickly, within seconds, probably from the pressure of the enormous fleshy pad compressing. Her immense face dropped straight down over me, wearing a look of determination. Her other hand came gliding into my vision, her thumb and index fingers held closely together. Moments later I had passed out from the shock of it all.

I awoke slowly, aware of the cold, hard surface I lay upon. I was on the coffee table, face down. I lay at one end of a tattered net of saliva spread out across the shiny wood, like a comet with a ragged, vaporous tail. I had been dropped there like a discarded toy. It took a long moment to gather up enough will to even move. All I could smell was hand lotion and the scent of sandwich ham. The scents permeated my skin and fouled my mouth. My chest hurt, I could feel a bruise from my hips to my chest across one side. Like the cruel imprint of a giant fingernail against my fragile body. It almost hurt to breath as I ran my hand down my stomach to my hips.

Something was off. As I slowly straightened a leg there was a painful tug. My pubic hair had been knotted! Bewildered tears came to my eyes. I retracted my leg as I worked both of my hands weakly into my slimy pubic hair. I awkwardly teased out as many knots as I could find. My junk was sore as well! As I gingerly touched it I felt an ache deep within my abdomen. It felt almost as if my cock had been tugged on. My suddenly panicked pulse caused an uncomfortable throb to hammer against the sore muscles deep in my core.

I cupped my sore cock in a hand as my mind raced to the inevitable and only conclusion possible for my knotted hair. My mother thankfully had not castrated me. The giantess- The goddess... my own... At least while she was playing with me with... At least she had not...

I was snapped out of my internal horror by a familiar sound; the couch was creaking as a huge form adjusted on it! My eyes snapped open and goosebumps tickled and itched as they raised on my arms.

“Wakey, wakey, Steven! I've let you sleep long enough! Poor little thing, you passed out. I really didn't expect that. I tried my hardest to make you cum after that, but you never did. Well, regardless, it's getting late. I want my Mother's Day treat now!” the unseen goddess thundered.

A shadow spread across me. I rolled over to face the cloth mountainside of the couch, my hands clenched protectively over my crotch.

“No! No! You can't do this to me!” I shouted, as the goddess leaned over me. A hand smoothly thrust through the sky as it dropped, propelling it's eager thumb and finger. “Leave me alone! Please, just leave me-” the gigantic fingers touched down, index finger behind me, her plump thumb's nail stabbing into the tabletop's dark brown sheen in front of me.

“You're going to be such a handsome little foot masseuse! Oh, and you're a toe expert as well? Goodness! I think that finally we will both enjoy something together, Steve!”

I was powerless to stop her. There was no place to hide on the coffee table's top. She took her time as her overwhelming fingers carefully closed against my soft, fragile form. A moment later I was breathless as I was plucked up like a tiny appetizer from a tray.

16. A Taste by V11

I knew now exactly what those fearless men who had built the first skyscrapers felt like. The wind whistled around me, battering my face like a gale. Far below me vast distances were laid out. Strangely, to my tiny eyes everything seemed pinched into a distortion with myself as the focal point. 

I wasn't building a skyscraper. An early 20th century city did not stretch out below me. I was gripped from chest to thighs between the mercilessly hard fingernails of a gigantic, feminine index finger and thumb. My grand view was only of my own mother's body curled up on her couch, in front of a coffee table in average living room in an average home. 

The giant face loomed in front of me, huge in comparison to my form. It was like some stony precipice that I might skim harmlessly past were I ever to hang-glide in a place like the Andes. My muscles ached from so much adrenaline released into my body over the last couple of hours. The identity of this oil-shined and leering behemoth had deeply wounded my psyche. Everything about this was fundamentally wrong. I shouldn't be like this and to be subjected to her, of all people, at this scale was awful. My situation seriously threatened my sanity. 

Completely gone from her expression was any semblance of care for my well-being. I had become in a flash of unnatural light less than human to her. My mother wore a contented smirk. She turned the hand pinching me slightly as she looked me over. A small smile formed as she watched me push on her thumbnail with both of my fists. 

“I just wanted you to take me to dinner.” Her voice thundered against me, it's power almost stinging my skin. Her other vast hand rose up to float between us and her littlest finger unfolded to threaten my upper body. It's long nail effortlessly pushed past my tiny warding arms and touched my chest.

“I never expected that you would give me an opportunity like this to become a goddess! This really is the perfect day for it though, isn't it? And just who is my one tiny worshiper to witness my newfound divinity- my teeny tiny son!” The cold keratin shield pressed against my tiny face affectionately, bending me dangerously backwards. “This couldn't be any better! Steve, this Mother's Day will never be outdone!” 

The finger retreated as she grinned at me. Everything pitched wildly as the fingers holding me dropped away from her face. I cried out as my tiny bones and musculature were subjected to intense G forces while caught fast in her monstrous biological vice. The ridged flesh of her palm rushed towards me and I was harshly decelerated before being laid down upon it. I could no nothing more than groan as I pulled my arms and legs tightly to me like a dying spider. 

“Mmm. This calls for more delicious bubbly.” 

The giant smiling face disappeared as she leaned forward, reaching for her wine glass. One vast, cloth-clad breast lowered over me, eclipsing the entire view beyond her upturned hand. It brought with it the smell of garment soap and that unmistakable but indescribable scent of her skin, her body. As I drew in breath to cry out the looming spectacle pulled away again to a safe distance as the wine glass sailed past in the sky above me. 

The goddess took a long sip of her champagne, ignoring me for the moment. The immense fingers of the palm I lay in instinctively relaxed, curling over me a bit more. I was free of her gaze for only a moment. She finished with a satisfied swallow and smiled down onto me once again. I felt the awful dread of her inescapable attention fill me anew. 

“I think that my tiny masseuse should partake in the festivities, don't you, Steve? It's really good champagne! I don't want to be the only one here with a buzz. I'm not sure that I have an eyedropper in the house, but I have an idea. Let me finish this and I'll get some more for both of us.” 

She drained most of the glass and then her vast chest was bearing down on me once again as she leaned forward. The colossal fingers curled tighter over me and I could hear her pouring more champagne for herself. 

“Oh, I think that this will work nicely. Like feeding a baby bird.”

The goddess chuckled and her laugh transformed into something almost like a clap of thunder. The couch groaned in protest as her vast breasts receded. The hand that held me rose upward until it became a rolling, fleshy stage laid out just beneath of her monstrous face. Her eyes were shining excitedly and I wanted nothing more than to be big again and run far, far away from here. 

A giant finger glided up from below and it’s fingertip lowered over me. A huge drop of champagne clung to the top of her bowed fingernail's tip. “It won't take much to get you hammered at this size, will it? You're such a cheap date, aren't you? Well, bottom's up!” I was wide-eyed and I felt the color drain from my cheeks as the shadow of her digit slid across me. I tried to push myself backwards across her seamed skin to avoid the guillotine-like monster bearing down on me. She was grinning as her fingernail came on and it barely touched my face. 

“Boop!” she whispered.

The swirling, bubble filled orb of champagne slid from her nail and it attached itself to the side of my head and neck. It was very heavy and strangely thick, bound together tightly by it's own surface tension. But mostly it was ice cold and it tickled fiercely as the effervescing gases within it raced across my exposed skin. I flinched, very startled by it. I was dragged backwards by it's weight and found myself plastered to her skin. The fizzing hiss became muted as the droplet spread, enveloping my face. I tried to pull away, but the surface tension made things difficult. The very real possibility of inhaling this viscous blob caused me to begin thrashing in panic. I could hear a grotesque, locomotive-like roar from beyond the silvery mask covering my head. The goddess was laughing from her belly at the sight of me. 

A dark shadow confronted me and I was forced still, crushed against the skin of her palm. A ridged column pressed against all of my body at once, forcing my tightly withheld breath from me. As it withdrew I inhaled a mouthful of champagne. I could hear her laughing and the huge finger crushed me once again as it dabbed away the hissing, popping liquid from me. The digit pulled away, hovering like a drowsy dinosaur's head and neck next to me as I was deafened with another thunderclap of laughter. I coughed, sputtering and then a belch ripped painfully out of the depths of my stomach. 

“I'm sorry to laugh, Steve, but you're just so pitiful at this size! Well, I don't suppose that you want any more of my champagne, do you?”

My mother's cheeks were as flushed as my own as she looked down on me. Her expression became gentle for a moment as her monstrous finger straightened in the air overhead. The digit lowered and slid across me in a gentle petting motion. The ridges of her dense flesh scrubbed against my naked skin.

“Oh, I know what you'd like instead of more champagne. I've got in mind something a bit more potent than just that. Well, now that we're both a bit more loosened up, I don't see why you can't finally experience... a little bit more... of me.” 

The hand hovering next to her palm retreated from me and she leaned forward again. I must have been quickly becoming drunk on my belly full of champagne because I was fine this time with the massive cloth covered hill that hovered threateningly above me. My mother was doing something on the coffee table, the couch protested as she leaned even closer to it for a moment. 

“Oh, Steve, I think you're going to like this a lot! This is especially choice.” She leaned back, champagne glass in hand. Curiously, I noticed that as she drank it she held her index finger uncharacteristically away from the glass. She was smiling at me excitedly, almost mockingly, as if she withheld a joke that was about to be told at my expense, “Well, this alcohol is really going to my head! I've got to slow down. It isn't long now until I have to get ready for bed. I have an early shift at the hospital tomorrow, you know. It's too bad that I won't be able to show off my painted toenails to the girls on my ward. You did such a good job on them.” 

I was brought back up to her vast face and she looked me over, her nostrils blasting sweet champagne scented currents of spent breath across her palm. My mother smiled sweetly as her other hand glided up to hover over her palm. “Well, this is just a taste of me, Steve. Keep pleasing me and I'll keep rewarding you. It's really that simple.” 

The index finger pitched down and a stench mingled with flowers wafted off of it. “I got this fresh, just for you, my little slipper sniffer. From right between my sexy toes. Now, smell your goddess.” 

The digit lowered onto my shrieking, struggling form, crushing me into the fleshy landscape of her palm. “Ah, that's it! You like that, don't you?” she whispered seductively to me. The ridges slid across my delicate skin, leaving behind a sticky, salty substance that clung to me like warmed lard. 

As the fingertip pulled away I vomited. I was blinded, my eyes felt as if they were being seared by chemicals. My lungs rebelled from any intake of air until finally instinct forced me to breathe through the stench. I shook, writhing like an injured insect as I flung tears, saliva and snot across the living, ever shifting ground. She had rendered me completely helpless with a single stroking touch of her filth covered fingertip. 

Something slammed me to her hot skin and then I felt the cold, hard edge of a fingernail play with my cock. I wanted to weep, but my own labored, retching breathing took precedence. My hips were scraped by her closing, gently pinching fingernails. It felt like yard gates being used like blacksmith's tongs on my body. They closed slowly, my flaccid member was caught between them and they tugged before discarding it.

“Hmm. You aren't reacting at all like I thought you would. I was hoping that this would also make you hard. I thought for sure that the smell of my feet would do it for you. I guess it's just the sight of my pretty fingers, hmm?”

My tiny penis was caught and slowly tugged, sliding through the edges of her enormous fingernails, and again. She was coaxing my cock, trying to firm it up.

“You know- you're so tiny, Steve, and there is only one of you. Hmm. Not like that picture at all. There were, what? Six little people working on one foot in that magazine article? Well, who said that my massage had to be with tiny hands, Steve? My present doesn't need to play out just like the magazine. Even though you're the artist, I hope you know that I like being creative just as much as you do. I think that entire little body of yours could be put to good use. My feet are really soft, you know- maybe you’ll also like the skin of my soles? We can try that. See if we can make that teeny-tiny cock hard again. Goodness, look at you struggle. It certainly looks like I might have rubbed some of my sweat into your eyes. I'm sorry, Steve. You have to understand, you're just so little.” 

I tried to roll over in a desperate, instinctive bid to escape her. I could not open my eyes due to the pain. Giant, smooth nails backed by the unyielding flesh of her fingertips carefully pressed in against me from either side of my quivering body. My arms were crushed into my own ribs as a merciless pressure overwhelmed my torso. My tiny legs swung uselessly as the goddess lifted me free of her palm into the sky like a captured bug. 

 

17. Tucked In by V11

I found myself in a familiar position once again, my delicate torso wedged between two hard and blunt objects. I fought to open my wet, stinging eyes that were heavily tearing of their own accord. For an instant I caught a horrifying glimpse of my mother before I had to clamp them shut once again, I was being held up in front of her monstrous mouth and the underside of her nose. 

There was a quick, whistling roar directly in front of me. The air was violently pulled past me and it was so strong that my hair was blown upward. I realized that my mother was sniffing my tiny body! I forced my eyes open and grimaced in awe at the twin caves of her nostrils hanging above me.  The blood drained from my face as I realized that the way she was holding me- Oh god! Was she going to insert my tiny body up into one of her gigantic nostrils? The huge nostrils both flared simultaneously. There was another roaring wind tearing at me, followed rapidly by a second as she sniffed me.

The vast lips stirred and then the colossal goddess spoke. Her voice deafened me as the thick sound waves of her words vibrated my skin. “You should be quite happy, you smell as bad as my slipper now!”

I grew lightheaded as the exhaled cloud of alcohol vapor surrounded me. The end of my mother's unreal nose came even closer as I was slightly raised.

“Oh god- Please mom! Please don't put me in there! Don’t put me in one- oh fuck- in one of your nostrils!”

I caught a glimpse in that moment of the inside of one of her nostrils. Little hairs were faintly visible lining the walls of flesh in the twilight. I could not help but to see in my mind the vision of my shivering, naked form being thrust up into this tunnel of pale skin. Being delicately tamped against the faintly sticky wall by one of her cruel fingernail's tips as the wiry hairs yielded against my skin. Wind whipped past me again, drawn into up her nose and my hoarse screams being completely lost in the overwhelming sound. But, that was not to be. I was taken away from her lower face as she smiled. 

“Well, smelly little doll, you are much too tiny to give me a traditional massage. Mommy just wouldn't feel your tiny hands at all. I don't know how they do it at those shrink spas. But I'll wager that I could feel your entire body. So, let's get you acquainted with a couple of my toes while I finish this glass, alright?” 

Despite the pain I kept my eyes open. My destination was clear, I was lowered over one enormous bare foot that lay waiting for me against the edge of the coffee table. The mighty fingers gently laid me down just above her smallest toe on the top of her foot. My mother's colossal hand withdrew halfway up her shin and it floated there while from the summit of the couch she looked me over with a satisfied smile. 

“Aww, don't you look cute down there! You're almost the same size as my littlest toe! I want to see you right next to it. That would be so cute! I bet that a nice snuggle from my toes will cheer you up, Steve. Who knows, it might even harden up that tiny toy between your legs.” 

My mountainous mother took a sip from her glass. She looked at me sidelong as she tipped back her drink, her other hand plummeting back down to hover over me.

“Please don't! I don't want to go there! I don't want to-” The skin beneath of me heaved like an ocean in a storm as her giant tendons flexed, making the row of plump, long toes spread widely. 

Her finger unfolded and lowered, sweeping in at me. I scrambled to my feet and desperately intercepted her index fingertip like a wrestler. I bellowed as I threw my entire body against her intruding appendage. I heard her giggle as her finger merely lifted free of my grasp and then effortlessly pinned my fragile form. As the finger released me her huge thumb dropped down on my other side. Her cruel nails surrounded my torso and then she casually pinched up my limp, panting form. 

My pitiful screams made no difference as my tiny, naked body was effortlessly tucked between her littlest toe and fourth toe. As I struggled to heave myself back up and out of this terrible place she leaned down over me, bringing her smug face even closer.

“Aww, look at you next to my toe! Let's get all of that naked little body of yours nicely situated against me.”

Her finger was back and her bright, enthusiastic eyes guided her fingernail as it nudged each of my tiny arms, carefully wedging them down into the hot and wet crevice. 

“There now, that's better, isn't it? You are all safe and warm now, surrounded by your very own goddess.” 

Suddenly, the entire row of huge toes began to curl, including the cow-sized little toe that was pressed against me. I could feel the huge muscles in it flex and expand beneath the dense skin. One of my tiny legs became surrounded in her toe flesh, trapped in a bit of the closing crease at the base of the digit's pad. The breath was forced from my lungs as I was pulled downward further into the wet crevice by my leg. The goddess laughed from her belly as her giant, sour smelling toes lightly squeezed my entire body. 

“Mmm, I like that, Steve, though you do feel a bit more like a piece of boiled macaroni than a person!” Her laughter transformed into thunder and I wept as her slimy flesh enclosed me up to my head. 

The smiling face in the sky blew me a kiss as my world was suddenly in sickening motion. Her nearly endless leg straightened and there was a deep thud which rattled my bones. She had placed the heel of her foot onto the coffee table. The couch creaked as the cruel goddess leaned back into the cushions, champagne glass in hand.

“You're a warm little lump, that's for sure. Oh, this really is divine!” 

The giantess swished a mouthful of her drink across her tongue as she sighed. Her other leg folded and it's gigantic foot raised up with a flash of pink pastel varnish. She rested the beautiful, meaty foot onto her horizontal shin, her giant toes splaying out across it. They slid towards me as I wiggled helplessly. It was a tsunami of bulbous, smelly flesh threatening to overtake and asphyxiate me. 

“Are you peeking at Mommy from between my toes? Oh, look at that teeny tiny face! That's very cute! I want to touch it.” 

Her monstrous toes slid up her veined instep and they slowed as they cut off my view of her. I began to shout as the row of hulking digits towered over my trapped face like a line of surreal bulldozers. The foot slowly twisted, adjusting it's aim as the toes slid ever closer. I realized which toe she had chosen to violate my pitiful head with- her monstrous big toe!

“Oh god, no! Stop this! Don't even think about it! You're going to rip my head off!”

The long, robustly built big toe lifted, looming over me. I was hysterically shrieking and the goddess paused, smiling, She had actually heard my panicked squeaks.

“It's going to be alright, Steve. I know that I have to be careful now, obviously. I wouldn't want to accidentally pop your adorable little head. I'll be so gentle with you.” The plump behemoth lowered as I screamed. “So gentle.”

Peering up out of the crevice, the monstrous pad of her big toe looked like a small dirigible made of ridged skin. It fell onto me in a slow, graceful motion as I babbled. My tiny trapped skull was delicately smothered beneath the bulging flesh.

“There it is!” the giantess sang cheerfully. 

The hot, curved flesh of her mighty big toe swirled over me, feeling the tiny protrusion of my skull with soft strokes across it. My lips were peeled back and my nose threatened to break as it was smashed and bent. I prayed silently that she would not try to touch or stroke my head with the stout overhang of long toenail that her big toe sported. I would be brutally decapitated before she would even realize it.

“Such a tiny head. It's the size of a little seed, isn't it? Mmm, just the thought of what this actually is- Oh my!”

The ridges of her toe print were like fossilized ripples pulled across my tender features. As her plump toe lifted away I was moaning in anguish, my face now stinging from a light friction burn and coated in a smelly, pasty funk. 

“I think we should finally establish once and for all that you have a thing for my feet, Steve. Wait, why is that- Why is this flashing?” My mother reached down past me and retrieved the size changing device. She looked at it's screen curiously, “Time allotment finished. Account closed. Error- Hmm. Oh- it went back to that! An Error? It's been flashing an error code since I used it last? I didn't even see! I hope I didn't mess you up somehow by fiddling with it to shrink you again, Steve. It looks like it's saying that it cannot unshrink you. Something about server parameters. Oh, that's just so stupid and cryptic. What a minute- What did it mean by 'time allotment' and ‘account’? You didn't purchase this at all, did you? You rented it!!? Oh, Steve! No wonder you were waving your tiny arms so much earlier, you had a time limit, didn't you?” 

The air shook as my colossal mother laughed. 

“I should have known, I thought it was so strange that a failure like you would be able to afford such a device. Well, Steve, it looks like you'll be staying here with me tonight. You get to keep being my dolly. That suits me just fine. I think I can stay up for, oh, another hour or so before I need to get ready for bed. Now then...” 

My mother leaned forward as one of her gigantic hands raced through the air. I was buffeted with a high wind as it then slowed above me and hovered over the foot which imprisoned me. She smiled as a huge index finger lowered from it. The pad of her monstrous fingertip dabbed gently at my tiny trapped head. I pressed my cheek as hard as I could into the fleshy crevice trapping me, desperately trying to shield my skull from being accidentally crushed by her caresses. 

“Julie wants to play with you some more.” 

 

18. Treating Herself by V11

Both of my mother's hands had converged around the crevice of smelly toe flesh that held me like a scrap of lint. A colossal thumb and index finger dwarfed her little toe as they pinched it between them. The digit was pried away from my body and I dropped, landing in her other hand. I felt like I had been punched in the chest as the cupped palm suddenly lifted away, rocketing upward at a dizzying speed. In a flash I found myself once again subjected to the fearsome enormity of my mother's smirking, alcohol flushed face.

 

“There is my tiny toe lover!” the vast mouth thundered down on me.

 

I cautiously rolled over and managed to crouch despite the slight but constant fluctuation of her giant upturned hand. I held out my arms pleading with my mother's countenance to not only try to hear my tiny voice, but to listen to my words.

 

“Please mother! Please! I don't have a foot fetish! This has all been a horrible misunder-”

 

“You are just such a tiny cutie, aren't you?” I was deafened as a giggle rolled over me, the powerful sound waves causing my chest to ache. Her other hand floated up from beyond the edge of the palm I stood upon, blotting out half of her face.

 

“Oh, just look at those tiny arms!” The pleasant looking thumb and index finger unfolded and loomed over her palm as I backed away.

 

Despite my attempt to evade her, my right arm was deftly caught between her carefully pinching fingernails. I desperately tugged, trying to free my limb as the huge face marveled at my tiny movements. My arm was suddenly released and the goddess grinned as I tumbled onto my ass. I shot up onto my feet and shouted angrily up at her, “Stop it! Stop treating me like this! I am your son, not some kind of a toy for-”

 

The pretty fingertips reached out again, like a pair of hunting killer whales bearing down on a trapped seal. I was powerless against things so enormous. Her aim was either imprecise or she did not care. My other arm and my head were both delicately clasped between the hard, smooth, shovel-like nail tips. I was yanked off of my feet and my tiny legs skidded across the seamed skin as I choked out a screech.

 

“Your arms are like little wires, Steve! Like little bug legs!” she slurred. I was dropped carelessly back to her palm. I gasped and began coughing, tears filling my eyes as I clutched my neck.

 

Something had happened in my mother's mind when I shrank myself. It was as if she were convinced that I had brought her a toy to play with and that I was really somewhere else, perhaps merely in the kitchen eating a meal. It wasn't me in her palm. It wasn't me in front of her face. Some strange temptation that I could not even begin to understand was simply too strong for her to overcome. The tiny, delicate thing that she tormented wasn't quite her son, not anymore. I didn't really know this woman at all.

 

I could no longer stand to look into my mother's cheerful, towering face. I curled into a ball as her bright, delighted eyes watched me. A giant index finger intruded, lowering from above. It touched down onto the palm, lightly resting the tip of it's fingernail against her seamed flesh. If I had been standing, it's nail would have been nearly as tall as me.

 

“Please don't,” my voice was too hoarse from yelling, I realized, she wouldn't hear my warning. “You're going to break something, going to crush me.”

“You're just such a vulnerable little thing. So wonderfully delicate.”

 

I was sent tumbling across the seamed bulges by a little nudge of the long nail. I watched her smile right before the pad of her fingertip dominated my aching form beneath of it.

 

“Actions always speak louder than words, don't they, Steve? Take for instance your actions. You wouldn't even be here right now if I had only listened to your silly denials. So now you and I are going to fulfill some wishes. Some wonderful and very, very nasty little wishes.”

 

The finger retreated and I watched in horror as my mother seductively touched the tip of her tongue to the pad of that hand's smallest fingertip.

 

“Please don't! Don't touch me with that! Don't you dare- Oh God, no!” The glistening fingertip lowered onto me as I kicked and fought. My mother cooed with a smile as my lower body became crushed against the skin of her palm. The tip of her little finger stroked across my crotch and legs, leaving behind her hot and viscous saliva. I could not help myself, the sensation of my member being entirely enclosed in litres of dense, almost steaming slime was too much. I felt myself hardening immediately.

 

“There, isn't that nice? You're going to need some lubrication, Steve. Or maybe I should say some paint on your brush? Oh, I like that! Now, let's make some art- for Mother's Day.”

 

An index finger and thumb lowered and closed on my torso. With a hoarse cry I was plucked from her palm.

 

As I hung in the air over her lap and just beyond her enormous breasts, my mother carelessly pushed back her skirt exposing her white panties. The titan's vast tanned legs stirred and I watched as she placed her right foot, sole up, onto her left thigh.

 

“I wish there were nine more of you, Steve. One for each of Mommy's pretty toes.”

 

Her long toes flexed as I was lowered over the immense, powerful looking foot. She pressed my naked body into the middle of her wrinkly sole. I was slowly dragged across the sole of her foot. The sour skin alternated from a hard, hot canvass of ridged landscape to a rippling field of tightly packed bulges at the whim of her scrunching toes.

“Mmm. This is wonderful! Are you enjoying yourself, Steve?”

She slid me across her sole for a bit longer before carefully inserting my head and shoulders between her smallest toe and it's neighbor.

“This little body of yours fits in all sorts of places, doesn't it? I just have to move very carefully and be as cautious as possible.”

I groaned as my face was harshly distorted by the slightly sticky toe flesh. She moved on, slowly probing the rank, vinegary crevices between each of her smaller toes with my upper body. Tears flowed freely from my burning eyes and I was nearly blind from the foul sweat rubbed into my face. I realized that I hovered just in front of her second toe and it's mighty neighbor, her big toe.

“Thank you, sweetie. You've made me so happy! This is the best Mother's Day ever!”

The flawless toes spread wide for a moment before they carefully reached out towards me and closed on my entire upper body. The giantess purred as I struggled in vain, my tiny head delicately gripped between their vast, plump forms.

“I suppose that you should be allowed some happiness too, right? I can be so selfish!”

The upper half of my body was released by the giant toes and I surged forward at them. I was caressed against the hot pad of her second toe. She was handling me like I was really a bit of cotton wool being used to clean away some dirt from her skin. The tipsy giantess cooed musically above me in the sky as the saliva covering my crotch was spread across the tangy ridges of the dense pillar's bulbous pad.

 

“I think, oh, I think I can feel it!” My tiny cock was swirled in a circle, pressed between the bulging enormity of my mother's impossible anatomy and my own stomach. “Yes, that's it. You love my pretty toes, don't you? Isn't this nice, Steve?”

 

My horror had been pushed aside as pleasure also came to the fore and competed with it for my attention. The ridges of her toe print were transformed by her saliva into a much less harsh field of texture. As I was dragged across her skin the pleasure mounted quickly. The front of my body was entirely coated in the warm, smelly slime.

 

It wasn't long before my faint, sparse protests gave way to panting. The enormous being had a peaceful, satisfied expression on her distant face as her huge digits delicately swirled and caressed my front against her toe.

 

“I'm your goddess right now, aren't I, Steve? Hmm? That's correct. I'm your all-knowing, all-powerful goddess. Well then, I hereby decree that you should cum for me, my little bug. Do it! Cum on giant Julie's toes!”

 

Her other hand came in close to the one that held me and it rotated palm up as it's little finger unfolded. It was only moments later that I exploded, the ropey ejaculate splattered across the maze of toe ridges as I shuddered. Above me a thunderous laugh rolled across the room's sky as I was quickly pulled away from her second toe. Her little finger lifted up beneath of me, my tiny legs were driven apart and made to straddle the pad of it as I continued to gush outward onto a bit of her fingerprint.

“Oh, look at you go! You've been such a good dolly for Julie, haven't you?”

Her little finger retreated and I hung limply in her pinch as she studied the glistening pad of her finger.

“Look at that! I think that's quite a bit for such teeny-tiny balls,” she stated before slowly licking her fingertip, “Yes. I think that someone deserves a reward.”

 

I cried out in surprise as I impacted against the tip of her big toe. I was slid upwards across the curved wall of plump flesh. The mixture of saliva and cum was scrubbed away, stolen from my crotch and thighs by the endless ridges. The monstrous digits pinching me were like unbreakable iron as I struggled against her.

When I stopped moving, I found my face resting on the tender skin right where it dove beneath of the slightly long overhang of her toenail. A brief hint of a sour odor caused me to wrinkle my nose in disgust.

 

“Another taste of me for you then, my little toy. A spicy taste! Nice and rank! Mmm. A reward from your goddess for being such an obedient little bug.”

“Oh god- You're crazy! You're fucking- Please, just let me go! I don't want anything to do with-” I began to slide slowly upwards again. There was only one destination possible for me, but the thought caused me to hoarsely scream and wriggle in panic. She heard me and sighed with satisfaction.

 

My tiny head and shoulders were slowly forced underneath of the vinegary overhang of her big toe's nail. As I flailed, she whispered to me reassuringly, “Aww, I know, my poor little dolly. It's alright, I'm not going to hurt you. You're perfectly safe. I'm just going to lodge that teeny tiny head up underneath of there. You're going to really enjoy this, I promise! I take a shower every morning, you know. So, there just aren't that many places available on my body that smell strongly enough for what you'd probably like. But, that just means that I have to get creative to reward you. Thankfully, you are quite small. I made sure of that.”

Sticky, foul smelling paste was smeared across my face. I squealed with panic, my mouth tight-lipped, my eyes clamped shut. My pitifully tiny head quickly became wedged into the back of the hot, moist trench.

 

“Oh! That feels wild! Do you like this, my tiny toe lover? I bet you're just in heaven! I hope it's fragrant enough for you. But, let's make sure that you get to sample everything.”

 

I moaned as the colossal fingers pinching my body slowly dragged my head and shoulders sideways through the crevice. My neck gave out against the unrelenting force applied to my tiny form and my head collapsed against my shoulder. Warm, salty grease was scraped free from the humid surfaces and it was plowed along with me. When I stopped moving I found my face pressed against velvety soft, incredibly sour skin that had probably never been directly in the sun before. Warm, nearly congealed oils and grit squelched against my cheeks as my head trembled. The hard underside of her immense toenail's overhang pressed against the back of my head was enough to keep me from freeing myself.

She had- My head- My whole-

I desperately tried to blow fat-strewn filth away from my lips as my eyes rolled up their sockets.

Once she had completed laying out all of those esoteric tools in front of the television on the carpet... Once she had turned on those blindingly bright lights and carefully adjusted their awkward mechanical arms… Once she had finally sat down and gotten comfortable, she would remove the polish on all of her... After that she- She would then carefully clean beneath of her… She would use some sort of- She would use a- A tool to-

I felt the giant fingers released me from their grasp. I dangled there, my tiny legs splayed against the curving ridged wall of flesh just outside of the hellish press trapping my shoulders and pitiful head. I felt the colossal toe lift, arching upwards until my body no longer partially dangled but rested belly first against the rounded tip of her huge digit. No matter how I pushed, I could not free my head by myself. I gurgled raggedly, out of my mind with panic as my hands slapped desperately against her toe flesh.

She would use a tool to clean under her- Under those- She would slide it along, just like my tiny- She-

This was utter nonsense, I caught myself thinking. My mother was so short that I had to bend down slightly to accommodate her so that she could even kiss me on the cheek. It was just a stupid dream, it had to be. My little mother, Julie wasn’t- She wasn’t great swathes of flesh... Not towering walls of tanned skin, lightly speckled and shining…

I wasn’t like a worm to her. I was asleep or...

“Aww, you're just so adorable, Steve! This is so- Mmm, this is making me so fucking hot seeing you there like that! Oh, such a cute little tiny body!”

The air was forced from my lungs and my tiny flailing limbs were stifled against the dense curve of her big toe’s flesh as a giant fingertip softly stroked my trapped form. Then my little lower body was violently jostled as her digits once again assertively surrounded and pinched what was exposed of me between them.

 

A thunderous laugh greeted me as I was pulled free of the hellish place. I retched, heaving, my stomach a knot of agony. The hair on my head was plastered to my scalp, as if a tub of shortening had been rubbed into it. The giant big toe waggled and scrunched directly in front of me, sending gusts of warm air blowing across my shocked form. One of my eyes was plastered completely shut and I could not help but to taste the foul, almost sweet nastiness that had been deposited onto my face and shoulders. I writhed like a little worm between her fingertips and moaned as she chuckled softly to herself.

19. Tucked In 2 by V11

 I was gasping, tears streaming from my eyes and saliva dripping from my sore mouth as the huge fingers ran my naked front slowly across the curving, ridged flesh of the tip of her big toe.

“Oh, I bet that you just loved that! Well Steve, since it's almost bedtime, I would like my final Mother's Day treat. But, you know- I'll definitely need my hands free for that. Hmm.”

I noticed that she was smiling as I was pulled away from her flesh just long enough for her to reposition me. Her expression became serious as my trapped form was pushed horizontally against the thick edge of her big toe's impressive nail. My ribs ached as the hard, pink painted keratin threatened to bruise me from crotch to neck, right down the middle of my body. Even my abused penis was forced to randomly pick a side of the fiberglass-like barrier. I cried out in pain as my soft, fragile skin was slowly slid a little ways across the giant toenail's edge as she centered me against it. It felt like having the side of a fancy dining room table dragged across my naked flesh vigorously enough to leave me with a light friction burn.

The colossal goddess nodded to herself as she looked me over carefully. I felt like she was sizing me up- measuring me? For what purpose I could not even think about. It would be terribly detrimental to my poor mind to conjecture everything that the cruel being was capable of doing to me.

“You know what- this might actually work! So, I think we should do an experiment. Let's see if I can accommodate your kink in a way that I also might enjoy. I know just the thing. Julie has the perfect spot to put all of you, my dolly. It's something that I've always wished that I could do to a tiny person like you. My, what times we live in- right, Steve?”

“Mom- don't- Please, just put me down. You've got to at least try and hear me. Let's-”

I was pulled away from her toe and raised up until I floated just in front of her incredible breasts.

 

Her other hand swept down and she took hold of my limp form between both pairs of her fingers. I lay horizontally across the pads of both of her mighty thumbs as her index fingertips rested on my legs and chest. Both sets of gigantic fingers began to work me over, crushing and turning me. I could barely see or breathe at all as I was forcibly rearranged, my arms pressed against my torso and my legs straightened. The immense pillars of her beautiful fingertips collided with me, their ridges rubbed across my delicate skin and crushed me between their bulky forms. It was all seemingly without rhyme or reason to me. She was quite drunk, treating me as if I could not move on my own. Above me floated my mother's gigantic smiling face, tethered like an immense balloon atop the great precipice of her shin. She dealt with my tiny and naked form almost like a roll-your-own cigarette. At one point I vomited, and my tormentor either didn't notice or ignored the thin plume of liquid that plummeted away to finally atomize into a mist just above her lap.

“You know... Before I had met your father I dated someone who had a foot fetish. I didn't realize it at first, but it wasn't long before I had figured it out. He told me one day what it was about my feet that he was so attracted to. He said that they were beautiful, but there was something more than that- something very specific about my toes. So strange, right? What a weirdo! But then again... It really got to me. Do you know why?”

Her face softened as she looked me over thoughtfully.

“When I was a little girl, I- Well, I had stopped wearing sandals in primary school because I was singled out on the playground one day. It was so stupid. I was only perhaps eight or nine years old. We were filing outside for some activity or perhaps recess and someone suddenly laughed and blurted out how funny looking they thought my feet were. The teacher had unfortunately become preoccupied with something for a few minutes. A small crowd of my classmates gathered around me in a circle to gawk at them as I winced bashfully. My amused classmates discussed my feet right in front of me as I stood in shock, tears streaming down my face. They finally decided on exactly what it was that made them so unusual; they realized that my big toes were large enough to be odd looking and proceeded to tease me mercilessly about them.”

The frightening goddess smiled sadly.

“Things like that can change you- it terribly affected me, obviously. Your grandmother scolded me the next morning for feigning an illness to try and avoid going to school. That was the last time I had the courage to wear sandals until I was older. I thought- well, I thought I was hideous. To be fair, I suppose that I was a skinny little thing at that age, with disproportionately large feet, but still... My toes might have looked large at the time, but I don't at all think that they were ever freakishly huge. I'm certainly not deformed. I suppose that I rather quickly grew into my big feet over the next few years. They look fine now, obviously. Still, children can just be so cruel sometimes.”

She blew softly on my tightly held form for a moment.

“When I was about to enter college, I realized that I shouldn't be embarrassed by something that I obviously could never change about my body. I had been so self-conscious about my feet for so long, I felt like I was rebelling, like I was doing something wrong. Isn't that silly? Well, it was such a nice summer that year. I wore lots of garish, eye-catching nail polishes during that time- silvers, golds, and reds. I even went so far as to grow out my toenails a bit to draw attention to them. I even glued little plastic jewels onto my nails. People sometimes stared, of course, but I was no longer self-conscious about them at all. I was quite proud of them, in fact. They're a little bit of what makes me unique and they were gorgeous- at least I thought so.”

The colossal foot propped up on the coffee table wiggled it's powerful, painted toes.

“Looking back, I honestly think that's how I met the young man who had a foot fetish. He was obviously drawn to me like a magnet. He absolutely worshiped my feet, never missing an opportunity to tell me how beautiful they were- or get my toes into his mouth! I especially loved doing that with him and I've missed that ever since. He made me feel so incredibly special. I did everything that I could to keep them attractive for him. We were a pair of misfits who had found each other- at least that is how I felt at the time. That was the best sex I've ever had.”

The big toe of her foot raised, arching up away from the coffee table's edge as she looked it over happily.

“You know, I think that everything that happened today really brought that all back for me. I want you to know that you've really made me feel really special again, Steve. Even if it's just plain old pink polish. I think that it's very pretty! After all, my feet are still probably my favorite aspect of my body.”

So that was why she always had somewhat long nails on her large big toes. They had been the origin of a terrible embarrassment deliberately turned to a source of pride by her. That was why she obsessed over pampering her feet so much. But, what was she was going to do to me? An almost ticklish sensation of panic swept across my scalp and down my back. What was she... I blinked back tears of frustration as her vast face smirked at me trapped helplessly by her fingertips.

“For the life of me, I cannot recall my old boyfriend's last name. Maybe I'll see if I have it in any of my old college stuff. I bet he would just love to be in your situation right now. Perhaps I'll look him up and rent a PMRD for a few hours. I bet he would love to be shrunk and at the mercy of- what was it that he would call them? He had a pet name for- Oh yes! 'Little Julie's big sexy toes.' Oh, so very, very appropriate for you right now, isn't it my teeny tiny dolly?” She laughed from her belly, deafening me and then mused in a quieter voice, “I wonder if he would let me do this to him? But honestly- would he even have much of a choice once he was shrunk?”

Her other hand brushed a bit of lint off the side of her big toe and it took her a moment to free the flotsam from her fingertip. I watched it finally drifted down to the carpeted floor in front of the coffee table.

 

“Well, I guess that now you're my very own teeny tiny little misfit, aren't you? Oh, I would love to just make it a little project to train you to adore my feet. That would make me so happy! You were right after all- no one at the hospital will ever see polish on my toes. So, I'll keep them extra nice and painted, just like I used to and we can work on getting you to appreciate them more. Maybe eventually you'll want to worship them too- because they're beautiful. Because you're a thankful little dolly.”

“I'm not staying here with you! I'm not- You're going to change me back, right? Tomorrow you'll get this sorted out, right? Mom? You have to at some point! You can't keep me, mom! You can't keep me like this! Don't you dare-”

“Well, enough about the past, back to you, Steve. Now I think that all of you should just fit. You had better relax and just keep your arms at your sides just like that or I might accidentally hurt you. Mmm, this is going to be so hot!”

 

I was brought down to the front of her vast big toe again. “You must think that my big toes in particular are absolutely colossal, don't you dolly? Of course- anyone your size naturally would. The thought of being able to dominate a tiny person with them has always been such a turn on for me! That's why I think that this is a very fitting place for your itty-bitty body to stay- at least for a little while.”

Stay? How could I-

“I've never quite understood why this has always been such an appealing idea to me, but I have no doubt it's somehow related to that silly embarrassment I suffered when I was a little girl. I used to have this recurring nightmare you see. Well, it was at the very least an incredibly bizarre dream that I could not keep from having at least once a week for a very long time. Oh, I never in a million years thought that I would actually be able to try this! So, Steve- as my very own teeny tiny person, you are going to spend some time getting intimately acquainted with one of my very own beautiful giants. I'm very proud of them. My toes are very special and dear to me.”

She slightly pried a thumbnail into the space beneath of her toenail, pulling away the plump flesh ever so slightly. For the first few seconds I didn’t understand where the sound was coming from, but then I realized it was actually entirely from me. It sounded like the unhinged noises a terrified cat might make. Low at first, then building into a much higher pitch and volume. Crazy sounding, and it was from me, from my throat. But…

“I suppose that sometimes the first lesson in worship is respect, Steve. Although, that is often just another word for fear, isn't it? Yes. This is just perfect for that. So, let's get you nice and tucked in. You'll be just like some dirt under my toenail. How very disheartening for you, but how luscious for me! Oh, you're going to be so out of your mind!” She giggled as my faint hysterical screams reached her.

The goddess lightly pressed my trembling little body against the deeply ridged flesh of her big toe’s tip. I stared at the broad, gently curved overhang of keratin just above me. It looked so strong, so thick and sturdy. Well, this was only because to me it was as thick as my thickest of bones.

She would lay everything out around her, all of those bottles and then… What did that tool look like? What did she use, you know- to clean beneath her... I couldn’t remember- was it tiny and pink, like a meal worm- like me? Was that it? You would think that it would be made of something more sensible, you know, like metal…

“This is exactly what I would dream about, Steve. This is the bizarre thing that I would do in my dream to my classmates that made fun of me so long ago. It’s shocking what the subconscious can come up with while you’re dreaming. Of course, it frightened me a lot at first, actually made me sick to my stomach when I woke up from it. But, I had that dream so many times. I think that I eventually began to find some enjoyment in the sensation of their wiggling and those tiny screams. I remember as a teen having this dream- I didn’t have it very often at all anymore by then. It no longer made me feel nauseous afterwards, but eventually quite the opposite. I remember waking up in a sweat and I had made a mess of my pajama bottoms. That happened the last few times I ever had that dream.”

Such healthy nails and my bones so delicate…

“It's quite tempting, you know, now that such a technology actually exists. I'd love to just show up to a class reunion with a PMRD and zap them one by one quietly, perhaps catching them unaware if they ever went to the restrooms. Or even bide my time until they were on their way back out to their cars in the parking lot afterwards. Oh, I could have five or six little naked squeaking dollies to torment with my toes. But the truth is, I forgave them all long ago. I doubt any of them even remember that day and they certainly never realized how much it had affected me- or for how long. But, if I’m honest, I'll really enjoy doing this to you, Steve. Even if you're not one of those people who is responsible for some of my psychological baggage you're still my little dolly. You get to be their stand-in. You get to help me fulfill a very private wish I’ve held for a long time.”

With a nervous sigh my mother delicately wedged my quivering, naked form lengthwise beneath of the slightly long nail of her big toe. Her pinching fingers released me as soon as my torso was stuck. I was wailing, out of my mind, my eyes huge and bulging as I clawed ineffectually at the curve of ridged, glittering flesh that made up one side of the awful, awful crevice.

“Oh, I think you'll be a perfect fit! Though you'll need to be arranged just right! Yes, Julie has plenty of space for such a skinny little body. You know, I just love spoiling my feet, Steve. You're about to be such a luxurious accessory for one of my big toes- the very best! A little toe pet is so much better than any old ordinary toe ring, that's for sure. Especially a pet that allows me to fulfill one of my most intimate fantasies.”

One monumental hand wrapped itself around the middle of her foot and I heard the couch groan as her foot was pulled upwards. She had brought her foot up closer to her, almost as if she was going to suck on her own toes. I recalled sometimes witnessing her do this exact maneuver when I was younger while she was engaged in one of her hours long beauty sessions. It was when she would become incredibly frustrated with the fidgety, imprecise lights and she would do this so that she could closely inspect something on her foot.

My mother's vast face loomed over the big toe trapping me and she laughed thunderously at my pitiful struggles. “I bet that it's almost like I suddenly got even larger to you just now, hmm? Do you feel even smaller tucked in here, Steve? I bet that you do!”

I gazed into her towering, confident and relaxed face as my mouth gaped like a suffocating fish. I let out an agonized, shrill scream. I knew immediately that she had heard me. I watched as that vast mouth parted slightly and she bit her bottom lip. My terror was turning her on. She was breaking me. Crushing and degrading my mind and spirit along with utterly defiling my vulnerable body.

“Aww. You poor little thing- did giant Julie put you somewhere unexpected?”

Her other hand floated up and an index finger lowered over me, taking control of her perverse task. Her soothing, affectionate voice rolled over me while her mighty finger worked, carefully assaulting my wailing, quivering body. I was out of my mind, almost paralyzed with helplessness as the edge of her giant fingernail slowly pushed against different areas on my soft body.

 

“Oh, your desperate protests make this so much hotter for me, Steve! You sure know how to push my buttons, don't you? I really appreciate all of your effort! But, don't overdo it. Losing your voice before I settle down to do my business would just be wasted effort. You've got to be so exhausted by now, you poor little thing and I want to hear your little squeaks while I'm getting myself off.”

 

I stared wide eyed into her vast, amused face as her thunderous voice hammered against my skin. There was no reprieve possible for me, no escape. I knew that I had to hold it together. I knew that I couldn't panic. People could actually die of fright in real life from a sort of stress-induced cardiac arrest. That could not be my fate. I had to survive this. I had to get back to my real size and get away from her!

“Come on now, dolly- work with me! Just straighten that little leg for me, okay? I’d hate to accidentally break any of those fragile little bones of yours under my fingernail. This is supposed to be a present for me, this is supposed to be nice.”

My tiny, fragile form was carefully and slowly driven sideways into the sour crevice beneath of her toenail. She methodically tamped me into place as I wept.

 

“You know- I had to act so hesitantly at first when you suggested your stupid idea. I really didn't want you to find out that your own mother has a kink about dominating tiny people. You wouldn't believe the things I fantasize about sometimes- or maybe you would? Well, all I know is that this has really worked out in the end- for both of us, hasn't it?”

The colossal finger drifted away and out of the corner of my eye I could see her mouth come much closer to the crevice I lay cruelly wedged within. Her giant lips hovered just beyond where I was trapped and her mouth widened as it arched upwards into a grin.

“This is the best Mother's Day ever, Steve,” the giant mouth thundered. My tiny bones shook with the immense vibrations of her deep voice and I screamed hoarsely. “You're unbelievably cute tucked under there.” She softly kissed my partially exposed body and her hot breath filled my flattened, crescent shaped prison. “Hmm... You know what? Now that I'm actually looking so closely, I think that my toenails look quite nice! You did a very good job, and that's particularly high praise coming from me.”

 

Her foot was released and it sped away from her face to land with a bone jarring quake on it's heel against the coffee table's top. The colossal being leaned forward and laughed deafeningly as she spotted my tiny head gawking at her in terror, just visible beyond the edge of her toenail. She gracefully reached one hand out over me with her index finger extended.

“Just one more careful little nudge and you'll be nice and snug, all tucked away. Besides, I can't have you peeking at me while I do my thing- call me shy.”

I weakly groaned as the pad of her finger impacted against the edge of her toenail right next to me. The colossal digit lifted and curled in on itself as the tip of it's fingernail drifted over me, seeking my little head. My last glimpse of my frightening mother before the edge of her nail delicately pushed my head and shoulders into place was of her smiling happily as she pinched one of her gigantic, hard nipples.

 

“There- I think that I'm all done! I've managed to kill two birds with one stone, Steve! You get to be marinated in my wonderful foot smell and I get to humble a teeny-tiny little bug-person with my gigantic and powerful body. Mmm!”

 

The world spun as the goddess flexed her toes with a drunken purr. My stomach flopped as my nasty prison accelerated downwards to land with a crash. Her foot had been placed onto the floor. Beyond the wide overhang a cloud of dust swept outward above the carpet of the living room. Despite my panic, I was rational enough to spot my now out-of-scale socks, shoes and the torn scraps of my tiny jumpsuit discarded among the other detritus littering the space just in front of my mother's colossal toes. There was a rustling and for a moment the world outside of the terrible crevice turned blindingly white. I knew that she had discarded her panties onto the floor.

“Oh my god, I'm so fucking wet right now, Steve.”

 

Another gut wrenching movement from the foot trapping me ended with a monstrous thud and a view of the coffee table's edge. The big toe slowly scrunched and my vulnerable body was squeezed between toenail and sticky flesh as the plump behemoth compressed onto itself.

The pad of a huge finger grazed across my exposed back side, “Comfortable?” the cruel goddess thundered, “I want to know that you're there. Struggle for me. Don't you want to get out from under there? Hmm? It's got to reek. Or do you actually like being your own mother's toe jam?”

The fingertip slowly pressed against my body, crushing my face and chest further under the hot and sticky projection as I screamed.

 

“Oh yes! That's better! God, that's good! Mmm, just like that!”

 

The finger disappeared and a moment later the goddess blew out air from her mouth like a runner seeking a rhythm to their breathing. I knew without a doubt what she was doing. The colossal toe trapping me stroked softly across the coffee table's edge as her breathing grew louder.

 

“Hey now! I told you to squirm, didn't I, little dolly?” Her mighty big toe pressed authoritatively against the top of the coffee table, causing me to cry out and struggle as my entire body was compressed. “Such nice little terrified squeaks,” she rumbled, “Such a teeny tiny... Mmm.”

Panting filled the air as the couch began to rhythmically groan in response to her activities.

I began to hyperventilate as I struggled. After only a few minutes in panic and unable to free myself I was becoming light-headed. The world outside of my sticky prison was upended and then with a quake I was suddenly confronted with the sheen of the vast coffee table's wooden top. My cum-soaked boxer shorts lay crumpled and abandoned a short distance away from her stupendous digit. I was compressed, unmercifully crushed and I fought once again to free myself.

“That's right. Struggle. For Julie.” She muttered between gasps. “For giant Julie.” I heard a thunderous moan. The digit was slowly dragged backwards until it rested against the decorated edging that framed in the table's top.

“I don't want to...” I mumbled, as her mammoth big toe arched up away from the table's edge for a moment, becoming a plump, beautiful tower, “I don't want to be your... I just... It's Mother's Day and... Oh god... I just wanted to be famous.” Tears flowed from my stinging eyes as I sobbed hysterically.

The big toe slowly scrunched against itself, compressing me tightly as I screamed again. A frightening, unnaturally deep moan filled the air, drowning out my weak voice. Everything shook as the powerful, thick digit crashed back to the table's edge.

“So fragile and so frightened,” she cooed throatily. “Well, Julie has you now. I own you. My toes own you. You're mine now, little bug.”

Another thunderous moan rumbled overhead.

“I'm not a bug! Please, you can't make me- I'm not a bug now! I'm not a bug now! Mom, I'm-”

But, I was a bug. I was now just my mother Julie's very own delicate and helpless little pet bug, and she was masturbating about that very fact.

With a great shiver of my abused body the world grew dark.

 

 

 

 

20. Beddy-Bye by V11

It was thunder that woke me. In my bewildered state, I had no idea where I was. I only knew that I was trapped, the front of my body wedged into a stiflingly hot place whilst my back was bathed in cool air. 

 

“Oh fuck! Oh fuck!” I croaked. I realized that my right arm was completely numb. It was awkwardly stretched out over my head and crammed into this tight space. I tried to move it and the fierce pins and needles sensation caused me to flinch. Suddenly everything shifted violently- my mysterious prison was in motion! There was a deep booming sound which shook me to my core and then everything was silent and still once again. 

 

As I listened to the sound of my own frightened breathing, my mind raced, trying to make sense of my surroundings- was this a building that had collapsed from an earthquake? No, I realized, there was no brick dust, no debris. 

Something was wrong with how my memory worked, I could recall that much. That didn't help me at all and it didn't make sense. What good was it to remember that you could not remember?

 

This smell, what was it? The terrible, hot floor pressing me into the hard roof was sticky and it might have been the source of the terrible stench. Though it seemed hardly possible, I realized that the floor was actually alive. It was as if someone had stuffed me into an industrial vat of fermenting bread dough. No, it wasn't that simple, this was more like flesh. I could feel a throb echo through the humid surface beneath of me like the ticking of a clock- like an immense pulse drumming out against my skin. What animal alive today was so large that a human being might be so dwarfed in it's presence? What animal alive today was so huge as to be unidentifiable by sight? Perhaps I was dying in the mouth of a whale, but that was not right- no living whale smelled like this! 

 

I heard something like a thunder clap, deafening to me even deep in my prison. No thunder sounded like that- it was more like something from a movie, a sound too unrecognizably complex for nature to be it's source. 

The light behind me was blotted out suddenly and a rough, leathery surface pressed against the back of my entire body. I was forced even more tightly into this narrow space and I cried out in surprise as the unseen surface slid across me. It was as if an elephant were scratching it's flank using my unprotected and trapped backside. I teared up in frustration and tried to thrash, unfortunately smearing a fetid paste which thinly clung to the steamy surfaces surrounding me onto my face.

“Please!” I cried weakly, “Somebody help me! What has happened to-” 

More odd thunderous sounds and yet the ominous booms coalesced. They were transformed into an impossibly loud and deep voice. A voice so familiar to me... It was the voice of a god… No, a goddess, distinctly feminine despite the distorted, smooth bass of it.  It was...

 

With a jolt everything came back to me. My descent into this living hell. I had wanted to become famous. It had been so desperate and stupid. I managed to convince my mother to shrink me down to half the size of her thumb. In my shrunken state I painted her toenails for Mother's Day, capturing my so-called generous and loving act on film. I had wanted it to go viral- and it most likely would have. But, I had not at all factored in my mother. I had no idea that she was fascinated by tiny people and wanted more from me. She simply couldn't resist when presented with the opportunity. But, even being nearly the size of her thumb at the time, I wasn't small enough for what she ultimately had in mind. 

Why did I have to struggle so much to remember what had happened to me sometimes? Was it a consequence of being shrunk to such a small size? Was it because my mother had reset the PMRD, therefore subtly messing up my mind? Ultimately it didn't matter. It was just another part of the hell I had to endure.

 

I was now the size of a large bug and in my own mother's clutches. My fragile, naked body had been delicately yet cruelly tortured and violated by her. But, that degradation wasn't nearly enough for her. She had carefully tucked my entire body beneath one of her toenails- so that she could then pleasure herself while enjoying the supreme physical humiliation that she had inflicted upon me. 

“Oh god, no,” I croaked as the absolute horror of my situation swept over me. I was just a delicate living novelty, perversely tucked away, hidden as just a small, barely noticeable detail on one of her ostentatious feet.

The only evidence of my existence to the outside world would merely be one of my tiny lower legs and a single twitching arm. My limbs would rightfully look as if they belonged to a painted miniature replica of a person taken from some scale model kit purchased at a hobby store. Both of my tiny appendages were probably barely visible. They dangled like short twigs, just peeking out from beneath one of those distinctive long toenails that the diminutive, middle aged blonde woman sported on her stunning, incredibly soft feet.

She had masturbated on her couch with me trapped like that.

She had masturbated on her couch because she had trapped me like that- on Mother's Day.

I squeezed shut my eyes as I pulled my chin down onto my chest tightly. My fists clenched as a hot, all-pervading anguish swept over me, disrupting my breathing with painful, desperate sobs.

“What am I going to... What am I... Oh, please...”

There was never an elephant rubbing against my exposed backside. As if on cue the mighty finger returned to stroke my tiny ass and the soles of my trapped feet accessible beneath of the toenail. I moaned in anguish as I strained to free myself. I very quickly tired, I had to give up and I lay there panting while blinking away tears from my eyes.  

My stomach fluttered as the space which held me was suddenly in motion, moving rapidly upward. Wind rushed audibly across the edge of her long toenail and buffeted my naked backside. I shifted as well as I could, turning my head to look out at the world past the bulging flesh. A moment later I could see a tiny sampling of her enormous face as her foot was pulled upwards very close to it. A sampling of pleated lip flesh, little golden hairs studding a septum as big as I was, then quickly a nostril before a great expanse of the oil-shined flesh of her cheek. Then a single colossal green eye confronted me.

Thunder shook me and stung my exposed skin. It was a delighted chuckle.

The frightening eye flitted back and forth over my trapped, uncomfortable form. It stopped and I could not help but tremble. I had realized that the cruel, self-indulgent goddess was most likely looking directly at my red and sweaty face. I stared into the depths of that enormous, black pupil. I saw no hints of any humanity staring back at me from within that endless, black well. An unimaginable and perverse monster out of a fever dream had me.

“Please,” I croaked, “you've got to get me-”

“Oh, my teeny tiny bug boy!” Her words caused my teeth to vibrate and I wondered if I was going to chip several of them all at once. “That was just amazing!” My ears popped from the pressure directed into the little space where I was hidden. I was sobbing and I squeezed shut my eyes. “Now, let's see if I can just get you out of there.”

The tip of a healthy fingernail invaded the smelly crevice and the edge of it raked across my tightly compacted form. She was almost bruising me with it and I began shrieking in panic as the hellish situation I found myself in became potentially life threatening.

“You're going to break my bones, mom! You're going to-”

“Oh, you really don't like that, do you? I'm sorry Steve! I just can't see well enough to grab anything. Well... How about if I very carefully just...”

The fingernail gently forced it's way into the crevice that held me, wiggling sideways as it slowly pushed it's way in. It slid a little ways in between my soft little naked body and the hot flesh beneath of me. It was a brutal wedge that narrowed the space I lay within enough that I could feel my bones alarmingly creak. I felt like I was being flattened, compressed up against the terrible toenail's underside. Beyond the convex and bowed length of her invading fingernail, her green eye was unreadable. Her eye was just so close and I couldn't even see her eyelids that framed it to give me any sort of emotional clues.

“Oh god! Please, don't crush me mom!”

“That won't work either. Hmm.” Her fingernail pulled away and I could suddenly breathe easily once again. The eye sped away and was replaced by a constantly moving wall of her blonde hair. She was looking somewhere else beyond her toes. “Oh! I know! Now, where is that little... Ah! Yes, that looks even safer than a toothpick!”

Her eye suddenly hovered beyond the crevice once again and her huge, oddly perfect fingertips floated into view holding something. My miniature paint brush slid into the sticky, almost leathery and oyster-like prison that held me. It forced my legs apart as it slid between them like a giant pry bar.

“There we go. Oh, getting you free isn't really so difficult after all. This is simple and actually quite safe. I was afraid for just a moment there that I would not be able to do this with you ever again. That would have made me very sad. I absolutely loved this.”

I grimaced, wide eyed with fear at her words. I couldn't control my trembling as I stared into the black pupil framed in by the vividly green, strand-like striations of her iris.

“You can't- You can't- I don't- Oh god-”

My left leg was dragged free of the crevice by the wooden handle of the dollhouse paintbrush and then entirely captured in a hot, dense vice of well hydrated flesh. 

“There's a tiny leg! Such cute little dolly legs, mmm.” 

A moment later I was dragged free and I found myself swinging upside down in the cold air. I caught a glimpse of her colossal toes floating in front of me for just a moment, bolstered upwards from beneath by a giant hand wrapped around the midsection of her foot. Then the foot plummeted away from me, downward at an unbelievable speed. I was buffeted by almost hurricane force winds created by her retreating foot as I dangled between her fingertips. Then I was lowered so fast that I couldn't focus my eyes.

Everything slowed down once again and my head and shoulders collided with the pastel pink surface of her big toe's nail. My sweaty upper body was dragged, squeaking noisily across the smooth paint before the frightening fingertips holding my legs parted. I landed in a heap onto an enormous, convexly bowed toenail that encompassed about the same area as a king-sized bed.

I could not keep from violently trembling from the shock of what I had been through. I was in a bad state, my whole body hurt and I was sparsely covered in a thin layer of smelly, greasy filth and pebble sized bits of dust and flotsam. I felt like I was almost unable to catch my breathe as short, pitiful noises issued from my mouth on their own.

The prodigious big toe I lay upon flexed upward slightly. My nude body slid noisily across the pink shield until my feet collided with the huge, pristine cuticle circling it's base. I stared in mute horror at the semicircular ledge which framed in her toenail. My bare feet resting there made it look like some stylish swell of bodywork that belonged on an outlandishly expensive luxury boat. This was the cuticle, I realized. This was where I had been so foolish as to touch her right after I had completed painting her toenails. My fingertips had trailed across this well hydrated flesh while my cock had quickly hardened. Had I doomed myself to this hell in that moment? Had I ultimately caused all of this myself? A deep, thunderous chuckle vibrated the air around me. I didn't want to look at her, but I did it anyways. 

My mother's now entirely naked body towered upward beyond my perch like some nightmarish castle made out of middle-aged femininity. Even though she was sitting, her form was too large for my eyes to take in all at once. The huge toe I lay upon was obviously attached to a foot and that particular foot rested it's heel on the edge of the couch. Her shin soared upwards in front of me like a bronze tower. Her leg was tightly folded and pulled up against her snugly. The tremendous thigh was pressed against one mammoth breast and the deity's distant flushed face peered down at me from atop her knee. 

The smell of her sex hung so heavily in the air that I could almost taste it. I retched and covered my mouth as a cantaloupe-sized droplet of sweat raced down the looming tower of bronze shin just in front of me and settled onto the vast instep of her foot. It was then when I finally saw it. Her colossal, glistening pussy was the backdrop for the foot I rested upon. This foot's heel was pulled up tightly against her buttock, resting right next to her vast crotch. I began to violently tremble as quiet mewling noises strained painfully to leave my throat. I was transfixed, almost paralyzed as I gazed at the living cliff of glossy, rosy flesh and matted, froth flecked hair. 

 

Far above me the goddess giggled and I sensed movement in the air overhead. A vast hand lowered and an elegant finger ran lazily across the flushed and drenched lips. It was such a simple movement of sane and relatively normal things, but to me at this scale it was almost like watching an iceberg separate away from a glacier. I was babbling as I clamped my hands to the sides of my head and a wave of absolute terror shook my bruised, exhausted body. At my tiny size and close proximity I could not help but hear every audible detail of each slimy squelch her immense finger's exploration produced.

My eyes traveled past her hand, up the soft tower of stomach and over those colossal breasts. Each one presented a nipple to the fragrant, musky air that was as large as I was. My gaze finally settled on her face. My towering, sweaty mother smiled down on me as she lightly stroked the engorged, slick flesh between her colossal legs. I could easily read the subtle emotion running beneath the surface of her distant expression, after all, I had known this person my entire life. She was trying her utmost to be self confident in her own nakedness being on display, stubbornly willing herself to push through her natural shyness. The goddess pouted seductively and then cooed, rumbling like a distant thunderstorm. She was trying to look sexy for me, even though it was supremely inappropriate and she was at the moment an unkempt, sweat glazed mess. As I watched, I felt my throat try to close as a terrible panic overwhelmed me.

“Do you like what you see, my little doll?” she rumbled with a shy smile.

I was in hell and I shivered with unanswered, unused adrenaline. I was simply a tiny bug to her, perhaps even less than that. After all, bugs had armor and were quite strong and capable for their size. They were quite independent. But I was no longer independent. I would die rather quickly without the cruel attention of this middle aged deity. I wanted to hurl myself off of her toe but I steeled myself to deal with the horror of my predicament. I needed her to survive like this. No matter the cost to my mind, my sanity, I needed to stay very close to her or even on her gigantic body. Because for however long she kept me like this I was completely helpless and absolutely vulnerable. She was my goddess in a very real sense now and I risked everything if I forgot that.

I knew that if she were to turn away, to ignore me or leave me somewhere, even for a moment... I had seen a spider or two in her house in the past. Also, I had sometimes spotted houseflies, of course. No matter how clean or tidy a home might be kept these things occasionally just happened. It wasn't anyone's fault, just chance. It was simply because there were windows and doors on a home. Those insects, even the houseflies, if I encountered any of them... I shivered. My flesh would offer no resistance to the nightmarish cheliceral pincers and plunging, sucking mouth parts of these ordinary, everyday monsters. My diminutive legs would not be able to out distance any buzzing predator or crafty, creeping opportunist. My tiny form was completely out of all natural context at this size. I would physically never be able to thwart an insect that had inherited millions of years of perfected evolution to function efficiently at such a scale. I needed to keep her constant attention and guardianship so that she would keep me safe. Being her tiny plaything for merely the cost of my sanity was an immeasurably better outcome than being devoured by any nightmarish, miniature wildlife that might accidentally be roaming the interior of her home.

But that wasn't it at all. No. My long game. Enduring this hell so- I needed her so that I could return to- So that she could undo... But she had a perverse, hidden sexual fantasy to be gigantic, like something out of a fairy tale. Why would she ever grow me back now? I folded up and fell onto my face, wrapping my arms tightly around my own torso as I shook. 

“Oh, just look at you! Are you worshiping your beautiful goddess, Steve? You're so cute! I could just eat you all up!” 

A shadow covered me but I was too shell-shocked to pay it any attention. 

“I bet you'll like this, my little toe toy. Another taste of me, Steve, just for you. This will be the best taste yet.” I was gently crushed beneath of her gigantic, glistening fingertip and my bones groaned from the strain put upon them. The pad of her finger stroked across me slowly and affectionately as I struggled in berserk terror. I slid helplessly back and forth across her toenail, pushed and pulled by the actions of her wet digit. She delicately and lovingly deposited a hot, musky slime onto my body. 

 

As the finger lifted from me I fought to get away. I groaned in despair as my gluey limbs floundered desperately. I was helplessly plastered to her huge toenail by her own juices. My tiny body couldn't break the glossy, hot ooze anchoring me to the garishly pink carapace.

“Oh my! I didn't realize that- did giant Julie accidentally glue you to her toenail? Sorry, Steve- I completely forgot about how sticky you can get. Oh, that's just so cute! Wow, you're really on there, aren't you?”

Thunder tore across the sky as the giant, beautiful toes flexed and then slowly wiggled. I was hoarsely screaming as the world around me careened. My cries were abruptly cut off as I inadvertently tasted the dense sludge and began to gag.

“You don't look good like that. You're all clumped up.” The goddess rumbled as she looked me over from beyond her knee. A hand lowered over the foot I lay plastered to. “Let's make make you a bit more pleasing to the eye, Steve. You know, I might still be just a bit obsessive about making my toes look presentable.” A fingernail rolled me onto my back, inadvertently planting me into the center of the puddle of hot slime.

 

The sweaty, tired looking giantess took her time, amusing herself by carefully spreading my limbs out across the nail of her big toe with slow and precise movements of a giant fingertip. “Such tiny arms and legs. I always have to be so careful not to break your itty-bitty bones.” I was gently glued, spread-eagle and face up to her toenail. The edge of her fingernail played with my cock for a moment, almost bruising it before her hand flew back to it's perch atop her distant knee.

The goddess was smiling down on me as her big toe flexed again. She began to laugh, “There, now that's a nice Mother's Day gift! Very stylish! Your tiny body makes such a nice decoration! Well, it seems that you've gone from being a starving artist painting your mommy's toenails to your entire tiny body becoming actual nail art for me! Do you think that this might make you famous, Steve? Should I turn on your camera?” My cruel mother laughed again from her belly, filling the air with the deep boom of her voice. In the very next moment the colossal woman was yawning. 

She shook her immense head, “That's it then, I can't stay awake any longer, Steve. We've had an excellent evening, haven't we? But, it's time for me to get ready for bed.” I watched as she smiled down on me, glassy-eyed and then I plummeted away from her to the floor. The yacht-sized foot I was adhered to touched down onto the carpet and the impact was enough to hurt my ears and almost knock me unconscious with the collision. 

A hand lowered, pretty fingertips poised to cruelly trap my tiny body between the tips of her nails but then she hesitated and withdrew her arm. The mighty toe I lay upon arched upwards for a moment as she deliberated. “Oh, I worry too much sometimes. You seem fine there, you're glued down nicely to my toenail. I don't think you'll be going anywhere at all if I walk to the bathroom with you there.” 

The couch protested ominously as the goddess stood up from it. Due to my tiny size, her body immediately distorted, becoming almost entirely gargantuan, monumental bronze legs, surmounted by a tiny and distant torso and an even smaller head.

I weakly spit out slime thinned by my own saliva, and I pleaded with the towering goddess above me, but she couldn't hear my cries. “Please mom, please pick me up! Carry me in your hand! Please don't walk with me down here! You might catapult me off of- You're going to lose me in the carpet! You're going to lose me in the carpet and if there are bugs I'll...” I was obviously less than human in her eyes now so there never would have been a reprieve for me even if she could comprehend my protests. 

“Well then, hold on my teeny tiny doll! Your Goddess is going to walk now.” 

Adhered face up and forced to stare into the sky above, I was a captive and tormented witness to the majesty and absolute might of my own very average mother. Soft and middle-aged, the naked giantess was 125 meters (410 feet) of thundering, shaking flesh. Each tremendous footfall tore the breath from my body, sending brutal acoustic ripples through my tiny skeleton and caused my vision to distort into black motes. Halfway down the hallway I had slid from the bowed apex of her long toenail and I now lay like a tattered bit of snot against the bulge of flesh at the side of her nail. 

As her footsteps slowed on the bathroom's tiles I was shaken downwards to the plump side of her colossal big toe. The amount of force expelled from the impact of her steps was greater here and I struggled in vain to rip my limbs free of the thick juices plastering me to her flesh. I wondered grimly if I was going to be violently rattled apart. I dragged in huge breaths as I wept like a baby. With each explosive footfall and the sudden violent bulging of her toe's pad, I continued to slowly slide down the digit's stout circumference. I almost felt feverish from the repeated impacts, my ears were filled with a fierce buzzing sound and I marveled at how unnaturally bright the bathroom's light truly was.

As the bulging wall of flesh fattened once again from the outcome of taking her incredible weight, I slid free of her big toe. The slime coating me instantly adhered me to the tile. I watched as those mighty feet and nicely shaped bronze calves took one more thunderous step. The golden charm bracelet on her ankle tinkled like a disturbed music box as she came to a stop. The goddess bent almost double at her waist as a lovely hand lowered, seeking my tiny form. 

“Now... Hold on! Where are you?” she thundered, as incredible fingers examined her long, meaty big toe. Her toes lifted free of the floor and flexed apart. Her index finger probed gently in between her other smaller toes, looking for her tiny lost pet. Finally her digit cautiously swept across the underside of her big toe's nail and I felt my cock harden from the sight. “Where is my little dolly? Why don't I feel you anywhere?”

Her distant head turned as she scanned the floor around her feet. “Steven! Steven? Oh! There you are! How did you end up back there?”

I watched as those vast, powerful feet turned in place. She took a single, graceful step towards me. In an instant her gigantic, yet distant feet were transformed by my point of view and her sheer scale. They became the intimidating curved walls of colossal toes, hammering down suddenly just in front of me. The resulting quake caused me to cry out in pain as it reverberated through the tiles and into my tiny bones.

As I gawked at the looming, convex tips of my mother's beautiful toes, I realized that my cock was fully hard now and throbbing. Why did this keep happening to me? Perhaps I was aroused because of my insignificance, because of the danger? I tried once again to free myself from the slime adhering me to the porcelain, but it was too much for my feeble muscles.

“I was worried for a moment, Steve. I thought I had lost you somehow,” a voice thundered in the sky far above the magnificent row of digits. “Laying there, you look just like a little bug.”

The foot closest to me lifted free of the floor. The floating, high-arched colossus tilted, toes pointing downward, before it glided over my prone body.

“Hold still for me, dolly. Don't run away. Oh, it looks like you're stuck!” A thunderous giggle filled the air. “I guess you can't run after all. Poor little thing.”

As I begged for her to just stop and pick me up, her big toe parted ways with it's smaller siblings. The powerful digit lowered and it managed to nudge me with it's slightly long toenail without crushing me into a paste. The towering, naked goddess was smiling as she pushed my fragile body in a tiny circle. She was playing with me like I was a piece of trash she had just found. I was just an insignificant, forgettable toy at the mercy of her enormous toe. At the mercy of one of Julie's beautiful giants, as she had called them. The thought of this made me even harder.

“Tiny dolls have no business being on the floor all alone, Steve,” she thundered. The foot pulled back and landed with a crash, but her long and stout big toe was still held up off of the floor. The immense foot pivoted until I was directly underneath her arched toe, now suddenly covered by it's ominous shadow.

The distant face grinned at my predicament before booming with a laugh. “You wouldn't last very long without your goddess. No, not very long at all, teeny-tiny thing.”

She was smiling happily as the digit slowly lowered onto me, the huge ridges pressing uncomfortably into my delicate skin. It stayed there for a moment, pinning my entire body against the cold tile. I was fine for a few seconds, even happy to experience her frightening, unstoppable touch once again on my pitiful body. Then the reality of everything overwhelmed me and I begged her to stop. I babbled hysterically as I lay brutally immobilized, clad in the cold slime of her body and burnt from above by the vast, curved flesh of one of her terrifying big toes.

The gargantuan digit slid sideways across me, causing me to see stars and almost black out for a moment. I realized that I was suddenly being lifted into the air. I was stuck to the pad of my mother's big toe like a bug!

“Aww, you're all sticky!”

An earsplitting giggle echoed through the little room as the plump pad slowly wiggled. I felt ill, motion sick as I slowly slid down the convex and ridged enormity. It was all too much for me. My abused cock shot strings of semen out, to land on the tile below, hidden by the shadowy silhouette cast from her over sized digit.

“Even though you fell off my toe, that wasn't so bad, was it? No, that was just fine. I'm very careful with you, aren't I?” she whispered to me. Cruel fingernails gently closed against my plastered and twisted body. “First, let's get you cleaned up. You're all dirty, aren't you? I cannot abide having a dirty toy, especially if it's you.” 

21. Clean by V11

The running faucet created a dangerous shaft of roaring water that would have broken my back had she held me into it. Instead, she partially filled a cupped palm with it and lowered me into her makeshift bath. A swipe of a digit across some soap and I found myself fighting for my life against her huge fingertips as they bludgeoned and crushed me in their slippery embraces. 

Just beyond the pond's fleshy walls floated her tired yet cheerful face. My glimpses of her affectionate expression was a bizarre counterpoint to the unintentionally brutal cleaning she was subjecting me to. After a discarding of the dirty water and a refill of her hand she made a proud declaration with a big smile. 

“You are a squeaky clean little doll now! Just in time, too- I don't think I can hold my pee any longer!” I was swung in a tight circle as the lumbering goddess turned and sat down on the toilet. As I heard the evil hiss of her urine against the bowl she brought her palm I lay in up to her eyes. 

“Just look at you! So vulnerable and fragile, huddled there in my hand. Oh, that's so hot! It makes me want to do something about that, but it's just too late. I really must get ready for bed now. An early shift for me starts while the street sweepers are still out taking care of the roads. Maybe, hmm, maybe I'll have a taste of you now that you're clean? Perhaps take advantage of you not smelling like my feet? Mmm, yes.” 

A thumb and index fingertip intruded onto her palm. As I cowered, moaning dreadfully, my mother’s smiling face was clearly enjoying my terror. The giant healthy fingernails of her threatening digits taunted me playfully, pinching shut just in front of my delicate form several times as I crawled away in a semi-circle across the swells of seamed flesh. She finally captured me, carefully closing them onto my struggling, naked body. I cried out with frustration as my delicate torso was slowly compressed.

“Oh, such nice little squeaks!” She cooed as I was brought before her lips, the giant underside of her nose blasted champagne-tinged breath into my face. “Thank you for helping Mommy cum.” she whispered with a blast of breath, “It was amazing! We had a very nice evening, didn’t we, my lovely little dolly?” 

The gigantic goddess softly kissed my sobbing form. My neck was whipped sideways, my head bouncing off of the tip of her thumbnail as the mammoth undulating lips assaulted me. I fought not to slip into unconsciousness as my vision swam from the blow.

“That’s nice, right?” the lips whispered. “I want a little bit more of that.”

I struggled between the giant nails that cruelly held me as her mouth drifted in until it softly collided with my upper body. The pink, heavily pleated walls rocked as they puckered against my trapped form. My head and one arm became buried in the hot, malleable creases of her closing lips. I was screaming into the heavy, punishing flesh as she paused there for a moment. She was savoring the tiny twitches happening at the intersection of her closed lips. Finally, my limp extremities were dragged free of her mouth like waterlogged bits of pasta. 

The gigantic mouth smiled as the fingernails trapping me shifted slightly, causing me to cry out in agony as the edges of her nails were driven against my fragile ribs at a slightly different angle. 

“I think I deserve a taste of something sweet before I go to sleep.” The giant mouth whispered gleefully, “Perhaps a little taste of you, Steve.” 

A moment later the pink monster of her tongue had pushed her lips aside. It pointed and arched, almost seeming to swell at it's tip. My tiny legs were batted at by the rough, pink beast as if they were long fruits hanging from a tree branch. The wall of pebbly, glistening muscle spread my legs wide, almost to the point of dislocation as I choked on the veil of saliva covering my chest and face. 

She held me there, almost inside of her huge, glistening mouth as her tongue stroked my tiny cock. A thunderous fart boomed dully from inside of the toilet's bowl and I struggled fearfully for a moment before I realized what it had actually been. The lips pressed against me shivered as she giggled. 

As I began to moan I was pulled free of her tongue. “I want to see it, Steve.” I was brought up to her eyes. The fingernails of her other hand carefully probed and my cock was gently captured as I pleaded with her tearfully. “Oh, that's handsome, isn't it?” She ran a nail across it as I shivered. “Almost ready to go, aren't you? Well, then let's give you one extra reason to sleep peacefully tonight, my little toe worshiper. Giant Julie is going to fuck you in her mouth, dolly.” 

I was slowly placed onto her tongue as the bathroom filled with the horrible smell of her shit. The lips closed and my eyes were instantly rendered useless in the pitch black cavern. I slipped from the giant muscle, landing in a pool of thick liquid. I began to hyperventilate. I was tiny and helpless, trapped in a humid, drenched and sightless world of gigantic musculature. I was surrounded by silky flesh and her teeth, porcelain-hard sculptures as large as boulders. Something huge brushed against my kneeling form and I pulled away with a shriek. My mother's tongue barreled into me like a freight train, forcing me against the bowed backsides of her front teeth. 

As the immense, unseen tongue writhed as it worked between my tiny legs I could hear myself begin laughing. I was shocked at how I sounded to my own ears. My laughter was harsh, maniacal. I clung to the tip of her tongue, my arms and legs wrapped tightly to it. I was bellowing as I bit down into her flesh, my semen lost on the soft underside of her eager, monstrous muscle. The goddess began humming and the vibrations drove the air from my chest as I fell away from the tip of her tongue. I curled in on myself, my hands clamped against my ears as the saliva covered me. 

Blinding light, gargantuan probing digits crushing me. When the world stopped spinning from her hand's movement I lay in a fetal curl. Her saliva had adhered me to the pad of one of her monstrous fingertips. I floated in front of her impossible face, slowly sliding downward through the hot slime coating the digit. Her grinning mouth moved as she spoke to me, but I could not hear her, only a low-pitched booming that ended in a sustained ringing of my stunned and abused ears. 

The face of the colossal goddess was smirking as she stared at me. It was quite evident that she relished the fact that I was plastered to her fingertip. As I fearfully whined the vast hand slowly rotated at her wrist until I was upside down, kept safe from a fatal plummet because of the surface tension of her thick saliva coating me. As she smiled her hand's huge thumb glided in from the side and pressed into me. With a slow, simple movement of her fingers she transferred my weakened, glistening body from her fingertip to her plump thumb pad.

I hung plastered to the enormous swell of flesh as the goddess smirked. She gently pinched one of her huge nipples until it grew hard and then stroked it with the fingers of her other hand. She observed my utter helplessness with a sort of smug, aroused amusement. My limp little body was occasionally transferred back and forth at her whim between the colossal fingertips and thumb of her raised hand. I was tumbled and twisted each time, the breath often forced from me as the gleaming finger pads scraped against each other. Sometimes I ended up planted face-first against the grooved flesh, other times on my back. Sometimes I lay panting, stretched out across a lustrous, enormous fingernail like a small sliver of yet to be noticed lettuce from a salad. My tiny limbs often ended up stuck to my own body and to each other. I was so exhausted that I could only really struggle to free an arm when I had no choice but to wipe away her thick saliva from my face. It was paramount that I kept my nose and mouth free of the gluey slime so that I would not suffocate. I finally vomited up a quantity of champagne mixed with her saliva that I had inadvertently swallowed as I lay plastered across one of those awful fleshy pillars.

She called me her dolly, but I wasn't really that. That term inferred clothing to change or perhaps some sort of other objects in my scale, be it a home or some furniture- something else to give my tiny size a real world context. Instead, I was very much a soft bodied little insect to her. Like some sort of a skinny, two and a half centimeter long worm. The only purpose for my own scale was to appear tiny in comparison to her, to lend her own body the illusion of enormity. My innate helplessness at this size was what kept her perpetually fascinated. She had insisted that her own colossal body become a very real prison for me, an immense torture chamber of expansive surfaces and nearly hidden crevices that she forced me to experience.

Eventually my mother grew tired with the diversion of passing my naked, wet body back and forth between her cruel fingertips. The goddess simply scraped me free of one of her pretty fingers against the edge of the bathroom's counter like a bit of wet trash. I lay there exhausted and shivering, coated in her rapidly cooling saliva. She ignored me as she finished her business, her body a giant backdrop of flesh looming upward like a mountain. A few moments later my view of her sitting in profile had been replaced as she stood up. Her vast hips and glistening pubic hair overwhelmed my view as she leaned against the cold stone, peering into the mirror. I drifted off, clad in the cooling saliva that adhered me to the marble counter. 

I was jolted awake by something crushing me from above. The tidy row of bristles in her toothbrush was almost as long as I was tall. I hoarsely protested as I was pinned beneath of the array of flexible translucent plastic bristles against the smooth marble. The gigantic toothbrush finally retreated, it had left temporary marks on my skin. She was laughing again, but to my stunned ears it was only a bland imitation of thunder. I stared at the distant living, rolling cliffs of her immense breasts with nipples as large as I was as she tended to her teeth. 

The naked goddess hunted into several drawers after she had finished with getting ready for bed. I watched as old and unused makeup items quickly littered the counter's top. My hearing slowly returned as she rummaged around. She finally found what she was looking for and all I could figure out was that it was an old, circular makeup compact now completely emptied of the compressed cake of powder that once sat tightly within it's shallow recess. 

I was plucked up and her vast, powerful lips kissed me. I was lowered into the empty plastic tray of the compact. “Stay in here while mommy takes her shower.” 

The clear plastic lid was snapped shut and her huge fingers overwhelmed my view of her as the plastic disk was lifted. She thundered into her bedroom, my prison held in a soft fist. I was lowered into an end table's drawer next to her pillow. My scant company in the drawer was a huge blue dildo and a squat box, like what a wristwatch might come in. She was smiling down at me, her distant face framed by the tall walls of the drawer. A giant finger intruded to tap on the compact as she blew me a kiss, sending it into a clattering spin. The towering form of my naked mother disappeared, heading towards the shower.

I lay there and sobbed, my muscles occasionally shook in fits as the adrenaline finally let go of my body. I was so sleepy...

I woke to frightening tremors. I immediately tried to sit up but the clear plastic lid of the compact case was too low. I groaned as I lay there, my ribs and back aching. The tremors grew so strong that my sore bones were painfully jarred with each violent throb.

My first glimpse of my mother was the vast expanse of her white silk panties. Beyond this gleaming fabric soared the tower of her bare tummy which culminated in her immense, naked breasts. Just beyond floated her tired, freshly scrubbed face peering down on me cheerfully for a moment. The immense goddess looked away from the drawer as she rubbed her hands against each other, obviously finishing her nightly task of massaging lotion into them. I watched as she briefly examined each one of her hands and quickly picked away tiny bits of flotsam that she had found sticking to her flesh. Then, one of her incredible hands intruded into the drawer.

The hand paused hesitantly, floating in midair as my mother bent in even lower over the drawer and smiled.

“Oh, I completely forgot to show you this, didn't I, Steve?”

Her fingers plucked up the small box and lifted it up to her face. She swung it's lid back and gazed at it's hidden contents with a grin.

“I used to have to hide this from your father. I just knew that he would not have approved. I never even considered approaching him about my kink. That man is quite unimaginative and he would have been disgusted by it. You know, I recall that I was horrified when you had taken it that one time while playing in my closet. Do you even remember this?”

The fingers lifted something up out of the little box. I couldn't really see much of it, just something barely sticking out past the top and bottoms of her thumb and index finger's massive pads. She gently deposited it onto the lid of my strange prison. At first I had no idea what she was talking about, but then I felt like the wind had been knocked out of me.

A pallid, paper-white human figure lay above me near the hinge of the lid. As I watched, it's rubbery arms slowly uncurled and straightened back to their original positions after being momentarily compressed in her grasp. It was lacking in finer details, but it had been obviously sculpted to appear naked, or perhaps covered in some skin-tight super-hero style clothing. I actually remembered it. As a child I had found it in a box of her sewing supplies that she kept in the back of her closet and I had immediately taken it with me- after all, it was obviously a toy.

“I freaked out once I realized that it was missing. I thought I had left it out and it had gotten thrown away. I was shocked when I saw it in your sandbox with your other toys a few days later. Of course, I had to wash the dirt off of it, and then put it into some boiling water for a bit it to make it sanitary once again. You obviously thought it was a toy. Though I suppose you weren't entirely wrong about that- it just wasn't a toy meant for you.”

The figure was made from something quite resilient, probably silicone. A hair, perhaps one of her pubic hairs was wrapped around it's waist.

The figure was the same size as I was. The same exact size that she had made me.

A doll... A dolly... This was her... But now... Now I was...

I felt sick to my stomach and tears welled up in my eyes.

I was... I was a replacement... for...

As soon as she had experienced a shrunken version of me it was only a matter of time until my fate was sealed. This bizarre trinket was why she couldn't resist the temptation to shrink me even smaller.

“I bought this a long time ago while on vacation in San Francisco. It was from a really interesting little shop, full of magic trick props and Halloween masks. All sorts of wonderful curiosities. You could get lost in there for hours just looking at everything! Well, I've somehow managed to keep it with me all of these years. He's held up quite well, don't you think?”

A hand lowered and covered my little prison in shadow. I watched as her lovely thumb and index finger's flawless nails closed against the little rubbery torso in exactly the same manner that she liked to grasp me and then it was lifted away into the air. She was smiling as she dabbed at the tiny, nearly featureless face with a fingertip and then using her nails she picked at the hair until she managed to grab it and pull it free from the rubbery, fake flesh.

The insight I had then was so stupid and obvious. This is what I would look like now, if I were to be held by her while in front of a mirror and I had the opportunity to gaze upon both of us at once. I almost resembled some sort of a painted human figure that might belong in a model railroad diorama. It was really no wonder then that to me most of the time she was just immense, terrible fingers commanded by a vast face.

“I guess that I don't need to keep this in here any longer. After all, I've got you now, don't I? I'll just pack it away somewhere tomorrow after work, if I don't forget.” The figure was tucked away in it's little box and lowered into the drawer next to the makeup compact which held me. Then my little flattened UFO was effortlessly grasped by her enormous fingers and everything tilted. I slid across the plastic and slammed into a wall as the giant digits retrieved my prison. 

I was brought up to my mother's face and I immediately began to cry. I had become completely overwhelmed once again by the impossible immensity of her countenance floating so closely to my tiny body. She looked over my huddled form with a silent smirk as a monstrous fingertip gleaming with the remnants of lotion stroked the clear plastic canopy in front of where I cowered. The digit left behind cloudy trails of humidity that quickly evaporated to reveal a wide trail of thin, light grease that had been dragged across the transparent lid. The overpowering scent of her freshly applied lotion filled my plastic prison and I fought not to gag. I was rapidly lowered away from her face, slamming repeatedly into the plastic walls of the tray as she moved. I quickly realized that she had crawled into her bed. I floated for a moment above her colossal breasts as she reclined back onto her pillows. Then my prison sped upwards to her face and a vast thumb pried open the compact's lid with it's massive nail.

“There's my precious little doll!” Her thumb and index finger lowered into the compact. I retched as the intense scent of her freshly applied lotion sickened me and caused my eyes to burn. The vast green eyes watched as I struggled to escape her colossal pinching digits. “I'm all nice and clean- ready for bed! How about you, Steven? You've got to be completely exhausted.”

I was lifted free of the plastic case and the goddess brought me close to her face as she smiled. “You're going to be sleeping with me, my beautiful living doll. No tiny box in a drawer for you- oh no! I've got to keep you safe from this great big scary world, don't I? After all, I'm responsible for you now, because I decided to make you so very teeny-tiny. So, you're going to be kept very close to me for your own safety.”

I was brought right up to her smiling mouth and she gently kissed me. My head and arms sunk deeply into her puckered lips. I was drawn back and she was beaming at me as the tip of a little finger filled the air in front of me. The edge of it's nail gently touched my face as I grimaced and struggled uselessly.

“This was the best Mother's Day I've ever had! Thank you so much, Steven!”

I sped away from her face and she gently placed me onto her bare stomach, just below her navel. My scalp tingled as this vantage point deeply frightened me. Because of my size and how vision naturally worked I had only really been subjected so far to parts of my mother. I had only really sampled somewhat isolated pieces of her mighty anatomy: her fingers and toes, her face, nose, mouth and tongue, a monstrous shin and the sole of one of her feet. Where I found myself now revealed how gigantic she truly was in comparison to me.

I choked hoarsely as I stared wide eyed at the vast expanse of bronze skin surrounding me. I was nothing more than a bug resting on the island-like landscape of my own immense mother's body. Just beyond the hills of her ample breasts hovered her distant amused face. One mighty hand touched down and rested close enough to me that I knew I was once again subject to the effortless dominance of her frightening fingers if she wished it.

“You're just so cute down there on my stomach!” the goddess thundered with a delighted smile.

The index finger of the resting hand lifted and it lightly touched my kneeling form from above, covering me in shadow for a moment as I instinctively cowered. It came to rest again with it's siblings on the gently rounded skin of her stomach. She watched silently as I slowly crawled across the surreal landscape of her tanned flesh to her index finger. Ignoring the stench of lotion surrounding me I pulled myself up onto her long, bowed fingernail. I cautiously stood up, balancing as carefully as I could, knowing full well that I might slip off her finger with the tiniest of movements on her behalf.

I motioned at her with as large of movements as I could, almost as if I was trying to play charades from the deck of a ship with another person on a beach staring at me through binoculars. I held my arms wide, inviting her to pick me up and then I pointed at my own ear. And again, more slowly. Again. I grimaced with frustration. She simply blinked, there was no understanding in her expression, not even curiosity there- instead here eyes flitted over my tiny form as a childish, delighted smile crossed her face. She was much more interested in the whimsy of my diminutive form standing on top of her fingernail like some fairy from a children's book.

“Just pick me up, goddamn it! Just bring me up to your fucking ear! That's all you've got to do! I want to- Hey! Stop grinning at me, you crazy, selfish bitch! Bring me up to your- You've got to...”

She couldn't hear me, that was undeniable, but I desperately switched tact anyways. I tried to plead my reasonable request once again to that distant, amused face.

“Please mom, don't leave me like- Just- You've got to... You've... It's no fucking use at all, is it? You wouldn't listen to me if you could, would you?”

A terrible chill swept through me as I stared into that immense, distant face. The anxiety overwhelmed me once again.

“You're going to keep me, aren't you? Oh, god, I just know it! That face you make when- I can see you thinking about it! I know that's what you're going to do! That fucked up little rubber doll that you- Oh god... You're keeping like this- You're going to keep me tiny and in this hell with you! This is a nightmare! This is a nightmare. It's a- Please, oh fuck, please just... All you have to do is...”

But my cock was throbbing, despite everything I (and it) had been through.

“It isn't too late. You can turn me back- I promise I'll- I promise-”

Why was I aroused? Because I was a tiny, vulnerable creature now- but she had made me this way! Because I was perched on one of her colossal, beautiful digits- that had dominated and defiled my entire existence! Because I was a bug now, a bug on the body of a weirdly vain, strangely alluring Goddess- this was my- my own- she was... My own counter-arguments against even being aroused at all in this situation were right, were correct, but still. All of this was dreadfully wrong yet uncontrollably arousing for me.

“What the hell have you done to me?” I shrieked, clamping my hands to my temples, “What the fuck did you do to my mind? What the-”

The words choked in my throat. She couldn't hear me and she did not care at all about preserving the old Steve. She required a precious, fragile pet. Something to tickle her skin. Something to struggle beneath and between her mammoth toes and fingers. To her this was a fair trade.

I gazed into her huge, distant eyes as she stared back at me with a look of amused curiosity. I took in the huge landmarks of flesh in front of me: an immense knuckle, veins as large in diameter as my ankles buried in the back of her colossal hand, the great expanse of gleaming arm leading to her distant shoulder like a road of bronze.

“I just- I just want to- Please, Mom! Don't- Oh god!”

I slumped onto my knees. I wanted to cry as I hugged my stomach but no tears came this time. There was no reprieve for me. She certainly seemed like she was going to keep me, and if not, by the time she would be done with me I would be a broken man- if I wasn't already. The image of the little silicone figure flashed in my mind for a moment and I flinched, a dreadful moan escaping my lips.

“Please… Oh, please...”

I bent and bitterly kissed the curb-like cuticle of the colossal finger I knelt upon. It was only a moment before my eyes began to trace over the wonderfully smooth form of the flesh framing in her nail. There was that tight feeling in my chest again, that strange thrill as I took it in. It wasn't that only these particular portions of her aroused me, rather it was that they were quite representative of her, of all those biological landmarks that were plucked, buffed, scrubbed or oiled to an obsessive perfection. I couldn't help myself despite how utterly despondent I felt. I took hold of my cock and began to pump it as I gazed down at what I crouched in front of.

A moment later, I heard monstrous gasp escape the distant, giant mouth.

“Are you doing what I think you're doing? Oh, Steve! That's so cute!”

I glanced up for a moment at her distant face floating at the very end of the perspective-distorted landscape of her naked body. She was smirking with an amused, yet knowing smile as she watched me intently. A few moments later my seed burst free, splattering onto the base of her fingernail.

Her hand shifted and I tumbled off of the vast fingertip. It lifted away on a rapid course directly for her face.

“Oh, so what exactly did you leave for me there? Ah, I can see it! That's such a nice little gift for me, Steve!” she chuckled as she looked over her finger. She was smiling with delight as her other hand's thumb thoroughly spread and then rubbed my cum into her cuticle like some sort of a valuable medication.

“So, that is actually what does it for you, hmm? It's.. It's my cuticles? Really? Oh- you weird little pervert! Oh my god, I had no idea!”

She was silent for a moment as she took in this strange revelation. She seemed on the verge of laughter but then her eyes narrowed deviously and a sort of lustful, amused smirk twisted her features.

Her hand left her face and came down low over me.

“I want to make sure, dolly. This is just way too bizarre for me. Come up here.”

Her giant thumb and index fingertips carefully and expertly captured me between the tips of their terrible nails. I grimaced against the blast of wind and squeezed shut my eyes as my stomach fluttered from the accelerative forces I was subjected to. A moment later I hung above her immense face reclined back on her pillows. Strangely, she looked younger to me from this vantage point. I realized that it was because her face was mostly horizontal, the flesh of her facial features not subjected to gravity in the same way that they usually were.

“There you are. Now, let's see. How about we test this on my left thumb? That cuticle wasn't doing well last week. It just wasn't behaving for a few days there. You know- kind of threatening to peel a tiny bit in one corner? I have to be careful when I moisturize to always make sure that- God, I must sound so shallow and spoiled to you, right? I'm- Well, I'm just very particular about my appearance, Steve, you know that. It makes me happy.”

Her other hand came in close to her face and folded into a fist, it's lovely thumb extended. Her huge eyes almost crossed slightly as she focused on her colossal digit, looking it over. I could only hang there between the tips of her nails, my delicate body drooped and swaying limply.

“Yes, I think that this one should do. Now then.”

My tiny dangling arms and legs collided against her dense flesh as I was brought in against her thumb's cuticle.

“I want to see this up close for myself. Now, do your magic, dolly.”

She experimented, gently probing her cuticle with the soles of my feet, then she tried to stroke her skin with the hair on my head. It was like she was using my head as a tiny makeup applicator. Finally, with a satisfied chuckle she changed the angle of her hand slightly and settled on using my face to stroke down a short portion of the huge cuticle’s length. After a little bit of that she then turned my pitifully held body so that she could look me over.

“That's nice, isn't it? Do you like that? Well, I certainly do. I could probably actually get wet from just doing this to you for a while. Is that strange? I guess so, but, I really love doing anything that involves dominating that tiny head of yours. It's just irresistible to me. So, how about a bit more foreplay like this before the main event, hmm? You seem fine with it. Let's put that little face of yours to some good use. Hopefully you'll get in the mood too.”

She cooed huskily as my delicate skull was placed against one end of the rounded border of her cuticle. My face was dragged slowly from one side of the base of her thumbnail to the other. I tried to turn my head as much as I could to ensure that my nose and lips were safe from friction catching them. I let the massive rim of flesh glide along my cheek and jawline instead. I just concentrated on breathing and keeping my face as protected as I could. After a few slow passes of my tiny head across the enormous cuticle I was lifted and tilted back slightly. She looked me over, smiling happily at me with noticeably reddened, flushed cheeks. The goddess softly blew on me as I sputtered.

“What's that I see? You've definitely hardened up very quickly from just that little bit of contact. That's good, dolly, I think we're onto something with this. Now, let's just see what happens.”

She pushed me in against her thumb again and my lower body was brought to bear against it. I could feel the head of my cock slide and bounce as it was dragged briefly across the shell of keratin. It collided with an obstacle- a warm, rounded ledge. Then my cock was gently running across the length of that, across the fresh looking, ample rim of flesh.

“Well, I can barely feel that. That’s… It's a bit disappointing, really. I don't know what I expected exactly, but this certainly isn't it. It's not your fault at all, Steve. So, don't feel bad about it, your penis is just so teeny-tiny now.”

Her words hurt me, they made me feel incredibly hopeless and humiliated. But my cock became even harder from her frank observation as she continued to drag my shaft slowly across the austere, well moisturized curve.

“Please don't. I don't want- Oh god, this is insane! Oh fuck. Goddamn you! Goddamn you! Shit, oh shiiiiit.”

“”Oh my- I can see your little hips thrusting! That's just so cute! Now then, dolly- I think it's finally time for the application.”

The cruel goddess giggled deafeningly as the entire front of my little body was pressed against the cuticle. I was nestled in against the base of her thumbnail from my knees to my shoulders. She held me there, scrubbing my entire front side in a tiny circle against her thumb's enormous anatomy. I tried to hold out as long as I could, but finally a great tremor shook my body. I came with a frustrated groan. It might have been two loads of cum, it was so much.

“Oh my god, Steve! That was in almost no time at all! That's it, that's actually it! I figured you out!” she thundered deafeningly.

The fingernails holding me pulled my body away slightly from her digit. My waning orgasm splattered some of my ejaculate onto the tremendous thumb nail.

“God, I just can't believe it! Oh, that was beyond adorable! Well, waste not, want not I suppose. Let's just get everything, okay? Every drop we can- it might actually be valuable. Let me wipe that teeny tiny thing off right where it will do the most good then.”

Her thumb's vast pad pivoted down over the top of her fist and fattened as it settled against her folded index finger's knuckle. My helpless body was tilted back and forth as she gently wiped and dabbed my glistening little cock across a particular portion of the hydrated flesh at the base of her thumbnail.

“Mom,” I croaked while I panted, “You've got to listen to me- Please- Oh god, after this, I'm so scared of what you're going to-”

“There. Now then.”

Suddenly I was rocketing sideways, down between her breasts and then beyond. Her vast body was almost a blur beneath me. The goddess roughly deposited me onto her stomach just above her panties. Her nails let me go just as I contacted the landscape of her tanned skin instead of gently placing me down upon it. I had the wind knocked out of me as I rapidly tumbled a short distance across the subtle curve below her bellybutton and finally came to a stop. I groaned and fought to catch my breath, rubbing a sore elbow as I lay there. It seemed as though she had just thoughtlessly discarded me, like she had no more use for me, like I was some sort of an inanimate object.

I was right. As I looked back at her, she had her hands up at her eyes and was intently gazing at her thumb. I watched as she carefully spread my semen out evenly across it with her little finger. She was obviously elated, her eyes flashing as she struggled with the meaning of this and the horrible, perverted possibilities it presented.

“Oh, this is amazing! You strange little boy! It's just... Well, I finally know what it is that you like about my fingers so much! I understand now!”

That expression on her face... If I had any doubt about my fate before, I did not now. Tears filled my eyes as I fought to stop trembling.

“Well then, my kinky little doll, you know what? You and I are going to get along just fine! Just fine. I always put in a lot of effort to keep my cuticles nice. Maybe... Maybe each evening you can do that on a different finger for me? How about that?”

“Each evening? Oh, fuck no! You can't keep me! I'm your son- I'm a human be-”

“This would be a such nice thing for you to keep doing for your very own Finger Goddess, don't you agree? It could be a- what's that word? Ahh- a form of 'tribute' to me- to your Goddess. Or maybe I'll just rub your naked little body on my toes and fingers until you burst. Forcing it out of you wouldn't take nearly as much time. Besides, I don't like the idea of having to hold perfectly still for very long. I wonder how many of my cuticles you could do in a day if you weren't all tired out?”

The selfish goddess looked over her thumb as she was silent for a moment, a troubled look on her face. I curled into a ball and wept.

“Hmm, now you've got me thinking. I have to honestly question whether semen could ever actually be as effective as it was portrayed in that article that I read? You know, a lot of these beauty magazine articles that claim to be factually scientific actually aren't. They're just full of over-hyped nonsense. So, I might have to keep a written record and even take pictures of my cuticles, if I'm actually wanting a real answer to that. That sounds extreme, I know, but being methodical is really the only way to prove an effect. You have to document everything. That's just good science. That’s exactly how it’s done.”

She was entirely focused once again, overstimulated really, like she had been earlier. She had become carried away by her own thoughts and speculation to the exclusion of most other information.

A giant index finger touched down, landing right next to me recklessly enough to make me suddenly cry out in fear. It’s collision sent horribly jolting impact waves through the flesh I lay on. I awkwardly scrambled away from it a short distance across her skin. Past the distorted hand floating above me, that immense yet familiar face was peering down happily over her impressive breasts. It was almost like she was gazing down at me while standing at the edge of some sort of a cliff that I lay below. No- it wasn't a cliff- it was a pit. I was in a pit and she was staring down at me with a smile on her enormous face.

“Please,” I whispered as I sniffed wetly, “just leave me alone.”

The unblemished fingertip rested for a moment, surrounded by a slightly dished divot in her flesh that had been formed by it's massive presence there. Her digit then lifted away and glided over me, hanging menacingly downward.

The blonde goddess was smirking, thoroughly enjoying the power she had over me as I held up my tiny arms, cringing fearfully. I was gently dominated by the tip of her fingernail which slowly descended onto me. The edge of it, as thick as a door, affectionately and gently crushed me from tiny hips to my chest against the bronze skin of her stomach. The goddess briefly studied me as she kept me pinned there and then frowned playfully.

“Aww. are you crying? What's wrong? Don't you think that it would be quite nice if there ended up being a noticeable difference in the health of my cuticles? Hmm? That would be wonderful, right, Steve?”

Her finger lifted off of me and it's nail lightly touched my face as I tried to turn away. She was grinning.

“Well, I think it would be good for you to have a responsibility. Something that you can feel proud of- a sense of accomplishment. It's also very fitting that you should help me with that, you know. I am your Finger Goddess, after all. You'll need to pitch in if you want me to stay as pretty as I can possibly be.”

I was forced down by a nudge from the giant nail against my chest. She smiled peacefully as she gently dabbed at my exhausted, reddened testicles with it’s edge. I flinched, but I was too exhausted to do much more than that even though it was quite uncomfortable.

“Caring for my hands and feet can be a lot of work, Steve. It always is. I’m a perfectionist. Cynthia at work- you remember her, right? You had met her a few times back before you went off to college. Remember? Brown hair? Tall Hispanic lady? Well, she thinks I’m obsessive, you know, about my nails. She likes to make fun of me sometimes. She’s always accusing me of using too many surgical gloves, you know, to protect my hands. Honestly, I hate wearing the things. I’ve never gotten used to how much they make my hands sweat when I’ve got them on. God, I can’t stand them. I forgot where I was even going with that. Oh well.”

With a parting slap to my penis, the colossal index finger lifted off of me and her thumb's pad rubbed for a moment against it directly above me. She must have had an itch or a splattering of my cum on one of her sensitive fingertips. The ridges engraved in her flesh ran against each other made a deep almost aggressive and rather alien sound. I grimaced, horrified by the strange noise as I peered upwards at those bulky, intimidating appendages moving rapidly enough to buffet me with short bursts of violent air. Then the hand suddenly accelerated away, creating a gust of chasing wind that staggered my little form. It had flown away to quickly scratch under her nose with the tip of a nail as the goddess stared down at me.

“Well, at least I know that you'll be a willing participant in our little experiment. You're going to be quite happy to be my little helper, aren't you? I suppose that I should probably look up what exactly the male body requires to make plenty of sperm long term. I’ll put you on a special diet so that you don’t get malnourished from it. I think that I’ll ask Kathy to bring me a new eyedropper from her shop. Though your meals will be so tiny, won’t they? I suppose you can just lick a little drop of whatever I end up deciding to make for you off of one of my fingertips. At least until I get you some proper dolly dishes. You would just love that, wouldn’t you, Steve?”

The immense being chuckled thunderously.

My vision blurred from regretful tears, though I didn't really want to see her any longer. I was her tiny, captive pet now- and she... She was my... my very real...

“God, the thought of making you cum on my cuticles like that everyday for me is so hot! It makes me want to go again- but it's so late. I just have to go to sleep now! Hmm. Maybe tomorrow night we can see what you're capable of? But, for now, let's just get you tucked in. I usually sleep naked, but not tonight. Tonight I'm going to sleep in some fresh underwear- just for you. Now then, my wonderful, beautiful little pet...”

One vast hand glided past her breasts and flew low over my head. The hot flesh I crouched upon quivered as a heavy impact rippled through it. I heard swishing, the creaking of protesting fabric. Before I could turn to look behind me at whatever spectacle was playing out, a shadow darkened everything around me. Her other hand was hovering ominously above me and it's index finger dropped, intercepting me as I tried to scramble away. The fingertip nudged me, hard enough to push me rolling across her skin. A thunderous laugh split the air as the huge digit pursued me. I was gently nudged several more times by it's fingernail in the same direction. I tumbled underneath of the stretched awning of her panties, pried and held upward by a stout, beautiful thumb. I yelped as I crashed through a tangle of stiff pubic hair. I found myself face down, my tiny body suspended up off of her skin by the strength of the honey-blonde filaments surrounding and supporting me.

My ears popped and the air was partially driven from my lungs as the white silk canopy crashed back into place. The skin beneath of me quaked and I could hear a loud rustling behind me. I struggled against the cable-like pubic hair surrounding me, managing to crane my neck around enough to witness a huge finger breaching the elastic waistband. It plowed across the covered field of wiry hair, feeling for me as it came. It stroked across my body once before dominating me. I was gently pinned beneath the colossal pad of her fingertip against her skin as the scent of lotion seared my nasal passages.

“You're going to be so nice and warm in here, Steven,” the enormous woman chuckled. “Perfectly safe- provided you stay away from my legs. Sometimes I like to curl up and sleep on my side. That would be a dangerous place for my teeny tiny doll to end up. Very bad.”

I was crying and I desperately kissed the ridges pressed into my face. “Please don't leave me here, mom! This was all a terrible misunderstanding! I just want to be-”

“Don't worry, if I have to make a late night run to the bathroom I'll be sure to remove you first. But, there will be no exploring for you this evening! Do you understand me? I don't want to find you suffocating in some crevice -or worse- tomorrow morning.”

I tried to wrap my legs around her fingertip as it raised off of me, but I failed. The digit hovered directly over me, menacing me with the tip of her long nail.

“If you try and crawl out of my panties or get up to some other mischief and wake me up tonight, you'll be punished. Do you understand?”

The edge of her fingernail blindly lowered onto me, pressing onto the lower half of my torso and one thigh demonstratively. I gritted my teeth against the pressure, slapping my hands against the broad curve of carefully smoothed keratin as I groaned.

“Playtime is over, Steve. Don't tickle me or you might get accidentally smushed. It's very important that I get a good night's sleep.”

The fingertip slid backwards out of the waistband with a deafening snap.

The landscape quaked and tilted, tossing me sideways. I desperately held on to her pubic hair as the soft glow of her bedside lamp went out with a distant click. Outside forces buffeted and crushed her panties downward against her pubic hair as she situated the sheet and blanket to her satisfaction around her colossal form. There was a long moment of quiet and then the ominous sound of something gigantic forcing it's way through the sheet and blanket. What could only be a massive finger felt around from outside of her panties, collapsing the silk canopy against her skin as it went. It finally found the tiny lump of my huddled form and it pressed me into her skin.

I could easily hear her distant, tired voice, “Just so you know, Steve, this is also a fantasy of mine. I've always wanted to keep a little person inside of my... Well, I guess you really need no further explanation, do you? You've made me so very happy. So happy...” The goddess chuckled sleepily to herself as I was gently stroked through the material of her underwear.

“Good night, my teeny-tiny dolly. I hope you have a peaceful sleep. I know that I will.”

After her finger finally left me alone I curled into a ball and softly wept.

I was nothing more an insect stranded in my own mother's pubic hair like some sort of a weird parasite. I listened to the deep breathing of my gigantic captor until I drifted off into sleep myself.

22. Snug by V11

I was snapped out of my dream. My eyes shot open and I recoiled, blinking. Brilliant light illuminated the steep slope of- what was this place? My eyes were still blurry from sleep. Is this? What? A vineyard? A greenhouse? I couldn't see well enough and so I wiped my eyes vigorously before forcing them as wide as I could several times to try and clear them. The plants, if that was what they were- they were not in rows, but tangled together and I was right in the midst of them. Strange that their sinuous vines had no leaves, no branching limbs, and they bore no fruit. I took hold of one that was wrapped around my leg and up my naked torso. I pried it away and looked at it. It was wiry and it seemed almost like plastic filament. It was quite glossy too- like darkly golden, almost translucent glass.

These were not plants- or not like any plants I had ever seen before. I knew something was wrong. I was completely disoriented, but more than that, I was forgetting something. What was I forgetting?

It was hot, like a greenhouse might be. But this place lacked the earthy and rich smell of plants. It smelled like? The vague scent of a laundry sheet and something else much more musky. I blinked forcefully several times and rubbed my eyes again, annoyed with my still-blurry vision. A white tarp billowed overhead, protecting the golden crop from the sun- or perhaps rain? Why was I here, and more importantly- why had I been sleeping on the dirt beneath of these plants?

A short distance away from me suddenly the white tarp roof was lifted upward at a single, central point. There had been a strange swishing noise, yet no groaning of wood or steel. Something big, much bigger than the girth of a telephone pole had raised it at this point, making a neat triangular opening of it's edge. I could not see what had propped it up clearly, the white fabric had been forced into a great twisted bulge just in front of the thing. But through this new opening, beyond this place I woke up within... There was a landscape! In the distance I saw hills. Were those hills? Huge shapes moved beyond the boundary of this triangular aperture. What was that? What the fuck was-

I was suddenly hysterically screaming at what I had briefly glimpsed beyond the white canopy. It was then that I realized where I really was. Gigantic things collided with the triangular opening, distorting it as they forced their way in. The pair of colossal, pinching digits overwhelmed my sight. The index finger and thumb’s vast, rounded shapes obscuring everything else beyond them as they came on. They flattened the pubic hairs that they plowed through with a deafening rustling sound. I could feel the air forced past my naked body from their intruding, colossal forms pushing it ahead of them like a train going through a tunnel. The dreadfully familiar digits trapped me between their hot, monstrous pads, almost knocking me unconscious from their impact and great bulk. I was encased almost completely in firm, humidly glittering skin and I was forcibly dragged free of the golden filaments wrapped around my body.

I was lifted out into the blinding light just in front of a vast, bare and quite obviously feminine stomach. I shot upward quickly through the roaring wind. Up towards the top of a living, colossal tower, up past enormous naked breasts capped with huge areolae. Up to the top of her, merely sitting up in her bed

The tremendous middle-aged goddess had hair that was a mess and she was bleary-eyed from sleep. I couldn't help but to shriek in a panic as her colossal form overwhelmed my senses. She smiled happily at the faint, soft sounds of my terror. That vast face gazed down on me with genuine affection and then her other monstrous hand lifted into view. It was a bizarre contrast to see her impeccable digits floating right beside that oily face with her glassy eyes and rat's nest of unkempt hair.

A panic-inducing index finger unfolded and the tip of it grew truly gigantic as it came at me. She carefully pushed the blunt edge of it's long, bowed nail against my cheek and ear. I was babbling nonsensically, my eyes huge with shock. The immense being forced my head harshly against the dense curve of the thumb's pad which held me. I could see her smile with delight as she listened to my now much more shrill screams. She kept my pitifully tiny head pinned there using her fingernail for a moment while she seemed to relish my terror before releasing it.

The fingertip slowly came in to overwhelm my vision again. The colossal pad stroked it's length across my head, scrubbing my forehead and scalp with the deep ridges of her fingerprint. Then it leveled the blunt edge of it's nail at my face once again, repeatedly pressing gently against my tiny mouth as if she were forcing mock kisses from me as I grimaced.

Finally the sleepy goddess removed her fingertip completely from my view. Without a word, her mighty fingers carefully placed me into the makeup compact and the lid was swung into place. A plump thumb pad collided down onto the clear plastic above me and I shuddered as I gazed up at it. My point of view immediately made me realize the actual very real horror of ever being trapped underneath either one of her tremendous thumbs like a bug. The ridged skin above me distorted and whitened noticeably as the huge pad bulged, fattening against the ominously creaking lid. I trembled and hugged myself as it's incredible might effortlessly snapped the lid closed with a sound as loud as a cannon being fired.

My little plastic prison accelerated sideways and it was discarded at an angle against a huge swell of blanket on the bed.

My skyscraper sized mother sat on the side of her bed next to the compact and stretched with a yawn before grabbing a bottle of lotion off of the bedside table. I watched as she methodically rubbed an incredible amount of lotion into her hands and feet before patiently applying an elongated, curved dollop of lotion onto the cuticles of all twenty of her digits. Then, the goddess left that all in place as she rose to a dizzying height right next to where I lay trapped. This was simply my mother- a woman who was perhaps only 5 foot 2 inches (157 cm) tall. But she was towering, colossal and terribly distorted from my tiny point of view. I moaned and covered my head fearfully as she thundered away to the bathroom's mirror, clad in only her panties.

I laid there, imprisoned within the closed compact as she performed her morning hygiene routine. From such a great distance away she actually looked normal and sane to me. But, my prison was just a small, unimportant object, discarded amid the gigantic and crumpled chaos of her unmade bed. She finally turned towards me and thundered back across the room, each of her steps decisively transformed her as she drew near. She changed from someone that I could instantly recognize into a distorted monster composed mainly of immense thighs, hips and vast swaying hands towering above me just beyond the edge of the mattress.

The goddess sat on the edge of the bed once again, creating muffled, ominous sounds as the mattress accepted her weight- sounds like a glacier adjusting, booming and moaning far below one’s icy footing. I watched as she began to methodically rub in the remaining lotion around the entire perimeter of each one of her nails. Halfway through this routine of hers, the goddess smiled to herself and then slyly glanced down at the compact holding me. She laughed thunderously as she caught me nearly pressed against the clear plastic lid so that I could watch her. I jumped back from the transparent plastic and huddled down into a squat to hopefully hide myself from her gaze. It didn't work.

“There is absolutely no reason to be shy, my little dolly,” she thundered with a delighted smile. “It's fine if you watch. As a matter of fact, I insist that you do. Like I told you last night- I know that you and I are going to get along just fine. We definitely have some very... complimentary interests. You know what? I'm thinking that this could even develop into an almost symbiotic relationship between us. What do you think, dolly?”

The goddess laughed like thunder.

“I know that you've never had very good luck with women Steve, poor little thing. But, don't worry, I won't ever reject you. The particular kind of relationship that I have in mind for us will be entirely different than anything you've ever experienced before now.”

She was grinning down on me and I could not help but feel a pang of shame and simultaneously some amount of anger at her casual mockery of my limited, unfortunate sex life.

“I think that as an incurable underachiever you might come to really appreciate the... arrangement I’m thinking about. I'm going to keep you warm and safe and nicely protected. You will always be very close to me, and you... Well, you're just going to be a bug to me. Oh, you know- like a bee or something. Like a tiny worker drone. You're going to be my very own little cuticle tender. Perhaps, 'cuticle pollinator'? You know- since I'm going to want all of your semen everyday? What do you think? Do you think ‘pollinator’ is a more accurate name for your new role?”

I grimaced and covered my ears just in time as she laughed again.

“I'm not sure of the correct term. But, if you were considered a pollinator, wouldn't that mean that I'm your Queen? Oh, but I'm much more than that to you now, aren't I?”

I immediately crouched as a huge hand lowered. The tops of the row of relaxed, vertically downward hanging fingers completely obstructing my view of anything else beyond the plastic lid. The lovely digits fluttered playfully right in front of my prison. The tops of her giant, elegantly curved fingernails gently impacted against the lens-like lid with horrible, earsplitting sounds, like naval guns being rapidly fired. I cried out, clamping my hands to my ears. I was badly shaken like I was caught in an earthquake as the compact shuddered violently. The unreal digits then lifted away, revealing her smiling down on me. I was quite nauseous and my ears were ringing.

The colossal woman pivoted her ass on the edge of the bed to face towards me with a low rumble. Her closest leg was lifted and bent tightly against her stomach as she shifted even more towards me. Her foot cleared the edge of the bed and then touched down onto the crumpled blanket in front of my plastic confinement. She reached out and adjusted the compact to squarely face her foot and then flexed her beautiful toes topped with swirls of lotion as large as I was as she giggled.

“Now, I want you to watch me finish, little bug.”

A pretty hand lowered over her toes and she made a show of slowly rubbing the lotion into the cuticle on each enormous digit. I could not help but to grow hard as far above me she perversely smiled while finishing her task. Her expression wasn't entirely a mocking, knowing smirk. There was some tenderness there, and some affectionate pride as well. After a little while the goddess was satisfied and she got up, thundering around the room. I caught brief glimpses of her towering form against the distant ceiling as she roamed about getting dressed in her nurses uniform. 

The enormous woman quickly applied her makeup and then my little prison was plucked up as she left for the kitchen. I slid helplessly back and forth with the tumultuous rocking of her thunderous, shuddering movement. I found myself abandoned onto the kitchen table as she made breakfast at the distant counter. 

My mother eventually returned, a bowl held in both hands. The closer she got to where I sat, the more her vast body distorted visually. When she had become a looming, terrifying tower just off the edge of the table, a tremor shook everything as the steaming bowl was placed down. I had to shut my eyes tightly while she took a seat due to how awful the rapid movements of her immense form were.

Her vast breasts and head took up one entire side of the kitchen table. I felt my spirits sink even lower into a now all-too-familiar anxiety at what I gazed upon outside my plastic saucer. Her beautiful yet alarming hands were now level with me. They moved about, seeming quite disproportionately gigantic in comparison with her shoulders and head from my tiny point of view. Her hands truly ruled everything upon the vast plain of the table- including myself if she wished it. As she ate her oatmeal the goddess briefly examined the logo sticker on the shrink device. I watched as she looked the company up on her phone. I flinched every time I heard the gunshot-like clack of a huge fingernail against the glass screen protector as she scrolled through the page while quietly enjoyed her breakfast. 

The cruel goddess shook her head and began to loudly laugh. She gazed down on me as one monstrous hand swept across the table and surrounded my plastic prison. I sped upwards to her face and a vast thumb pried open the compact's lid with it's healthy nail. 

“Hello there, my little morsel!” Her looming face was smiling as she held the compact closer to her eyes. “Well, I knew those devices were expensive to rent, but the quotes on that website are absurd!”

Her hovering hand came over my little compartment. Her thumb and index finger crowded in over me. “That was a certainly costly for you, wasn't it? Especially with your current means. I'm guessing that you took out a loan, right? With your credit, probably something short-term with a high rate too? That wasn't very wise, Steve. You’ve been living hand-to-mouth for so long- and without any savings at all I bet. If you don't somehow pay that off you'll default and become homeless as well as end up in court.” 

The goddess smiled as her immense fingertips invaded the rectangular tray I lay within. Her index finger's pad dominated my slender body and delicately rolled me to the center of the compartment. I was shouting obscenities while I struggled against the massive, invulnerable tips of her digits. She whispered softly as I was effortlessly immobilized in a pinch, “Shh. My, what a pretty little doll you are! Let's get you out of there now.” 

I was carefully laid down next to the gigantic abandoned spoon. I scurried up onto my feet and backed away from the smirking goddess filling the sky above me. 

“Aww. You really are impossibly cute like this, Steve! But, where exactly do you think you're going?” 

I shielded my body uselessly with my arms as a fingertip effortlessly trapped me to the table beneath of it. The cruel being giggled as she held me there beneath the golden column of flesh. The minty scent of phantom toothpaste made my eyes sting. The morning light coming in through the windows of her kitchen fell brightly across the table and I realized that the skin on the colossal fingertip subduing me was translucent to a certain, limited degree. The well moisturized flesh of her digit was lit up, almost glowing as the light scattered through it's topmost layers like cloudy amber.

“Easy now. Your Goddess needs you to stay still while she thinks. Let's see, I bet you got a loan of ten, maybe twelve thousand dollars, at something at least like at least a twenty-seven percent rate? If I paid it off all at once for you instead of installment payments... Hmm, I suppose I would be able to save a bit of money then. Do you think your worth some of my savings, Steve? That's a lot of money for a tiny young man not even the length of one of my thumbnails. But, the better question actually is: do I really want to purchase a real little dolly all for myself? Hmm. That's an easy question for me to answer, but how about a little breakfast? You've got to be hungry. Giant Julie needs to make an important phone call and tie up some of the loose ends you've left for me to take care of.” 

I was carefully picked up and lowered into the bowl. Congealing oatmeal that she had not managed to extract with her spoon coated the inside of it in streaks. The intruding index finger touched it’s nail against the side of my head. “You had best eat your fill, it is going to be a long day- for both of us.” 

My mother tapped her phone, bringing it to life. Her immense body stood, soaring upwards into the air as the chair behind her hurt my ears as it slid backwards. As she turned away and thundered to her bedroom I could hear her speaking to someone. “Hi. It's me. Listen, can you do me a favor?” With that, the bedroom door shut and I was left alone, trapped in the bowl. 

It was several minutes before the bedroom door opened and I had managed to keep the oatmeal off of me as I ate. A terrible, now familiar panic tried to take hold of me as the dull booms of her footsteps grew in strength. The distorted, towering form of my smiling mother filled up the sky above me. An alarmingly huge thumb hooked itself over the edge of the bowl with a bone-jarring thump. I trembled as I became acutely aware of how absolutely massive and thick it’s giant pad was as it bulged slightly, resisting the bowl’s weight. I was pressed into the cold glaze of the bowl’s bottom by sudden strong acceleration as the bowl was lifted skyward with a harsh blast of wind.  My destination was to hover just below her immense breasts covered by her loose fitting hospital scrub top. Her neck and smiling face loomed above me as one half of the sky. The smell of her perfume and cosmetics quickly mixed with the scent of cold oatmeal. I felt quite anxious and vulnerable as the beautiful, colossal thumb subtly tightened down against the bowl’s rim.

“We've got to get going, Steve, I don't want to be late. The supervising nurse is very strict.” A shadow covered me from the opposite side from her hulking thumb. The fingers of her other hand surrounded me and cruelly caught me between their nails. I was squeezed so much that I could not stop my bladder from emptying. My mother either didn't notice or did not mind as she plucked me up and deposited the bowl into the kitchen sink. 

My mother began to walk, the hand holding me hovering in front of her chest, my tiny form trapped cruelly between her nails. This was the first time I had been exposed to the open air as she moved without any sort of shelter from her vast flesh or from the makeup compact. Her gigantic walking stride must have been several hundred miles per hour to me. Tears were soon forcibly slipping out of the outer corners of my eyes. They wet my ears as they were blown back into my hair by the strength of the fierce wind that I had to contend with. The giant goddess took me to her bedroom and sat on the bed with a terrible rumbling sound. I was lowered down and released next to a small piece of medical tape and a square of gauze medical dressing that both lay on the comforter.

“Alright... Hmm. Let me just arrange a nice little nest for you.” 

I watched as the giantess propped her right foot's sole across her left knee. She wrapped the square of gauze around the shaft of her second toe like a sleeve and secured it with the bit of tape. “There! It's like a safe little pouch for an orphaned baby kangaroo! Oh, that's just too funny! At least it will give you nice warm place where you can stay away from my pretty toes when I'm doing my rounds.” 

I could take no more. I pounded my fists on the gigantic weave of the blanket as a desperate rage overwhelmed me. I punched and kicked the immense fingers closing on me but my mother didn't even seem to notice, bubbling cheerfully as she delicately captured me. 

“You will be so nice and safe in here! I'll wiggle my toe to let you know that it's time for you to get tucked in for a ride. I don't mind if you tickle me, Steve, I'm actually hoping that you do. You'll certainly ease my boredom if everything is slow today!”

The tube of gauze was pried away with a fingernail from her other hand and I wept despondently as she slid me into place. “I guess that this is really your first official day as my teeny-tiny little toe pet. Don't worry, Steve, everything is going to be just fine. Just remember, both of us are going to be learning the ins and outs of this. But, maybe, if everything goes well and you're very good... Well, you'll just have to be well-behaved enough to find out, won't you? God- I'm going to end up being late if I keep giving in to the temptation of interacting with you. You're very distracting, my lovely little doll.” 

The world spun and I tightly embraced the thick and hot pillar of her second toe as best I could. Suddenly, there was a strange rustling sound and the world beyond the gauze tube was blotted out by white fabric. As my mother slid her stocking in place I could feel the static electricity causing my hair to bristle. 

It was only a few moments later that my world grew dark. I winced at the deafeningly loud creaking noise of her leather shoe. There were frighteningly deep rumbling sounds as it slid into place, sounds I felt on my skin more than I could actually hear. My ears popped from the sudden pressure change. Her footwear tightened noisily as she tied her laces. Then my world was filled with terror and deafening sound as my mother began to walk. 

 

23. Hell Boat by V11

What was it like being the size of the bug and trapped in my mother's shoe? 

 

This will make little sense, but it is as close as I can come to a basic description of the hell I found myself in... 

 

Being inside of my mother's stocking, within her tightly laced shoe? It was as if someone, somewhere had tried to explain to an insane god what being on an ocean-going fishing boat was actually like and this being had decided to re-create what they did not fully comprehend. It was a bit like a mad, inside-out fishing trawler. Let me explain…  

 

I was confined inside of her shoe, which was basically an unseen and immense leather hull. This gigantic cavern bucked and rocked as if in a storm, it groaned and squealed as it's great structure was forcibly deformed by the immense woman's steps. I was kept from being flung and killed against it's walls not just by the gauze lair wrapped around her toe, but also by a vast white net- my mother's stocking. As the day wore on, bits of flotsam, like limp and fragrant fish, began to collect in the weave of the rope-like threads which composed it. 

 

As the goddess moved about, the humidity within my prison quickly climbed and I found myself in a pungent sauna. I became coated in something much saltier and thicker than seawater. It wasn't long before my pitiful body began to have trouble resisting the surface tension of my mother's sweat. It was like a glue and sometimes my tiny limbs were insufficient to overcome it. I frequently found myself completely adhered to the ridged, glistening monsters or the stocking itself. 

 

The smelly hull and it's swishing, sliding net were there to keep me inside with the leviathans and I was simply there to keep the leviathans happy. My tiny and naked body was the helpless plaything of these bulbous monstrosities. I simply could not escape my mother's toes. I was hemmed in on all sides by the stocking, turning her shoe into an arena where I was forced to contend with the giant, gently writhing digits. To contrast my situation simply: my mother's mighty fingers had precisely tortured me, her long, elegant fingernails often used like giant tweezers that were guided by her eyes. The hulking toes were blind and had to rely on their sense of touch, the fleshy and quite mobile flower scented walls could only indiscriminately crush and trap and squeeze... and stroke. 

 

In the first hour I had lost what little remained in my stomach from my breakfast. The giant big toe took it's time smearing my own vomit everywhere, including into my own skin. My unfortunate purge made little difference to the smell or the texture of the clinging brine and it was quickly replaced with fresh sweat that perpetually bathed me. 

 

In the second hour I was pressed so harshly beneath the bulbous pad of a monstrous toe that I ejected all other “matter” which resided in my body. Again, it made little difference to the smell in this humid place. It was quickly dispersed, replaced by more sweat which oozed from the ridged walls that cradled and stifled my trembling form. 

 

I belonged almost exclusively to the colossal and apparently quite selfish big toe. Once it had initially found me I was never left alone by it for very long. If I tried to move away while it was relaxed and immobile, the shoe would tilt in whatever direction was needed and I would slide beneath of it. I would be quickly dominated, my entire body sandwiched between it's hot flesh and the combination of netting and the sour, waxy sole of the shoe. I was it's captive, it's own personal toy, simply a pathetic and weak pet to be savaged beneath the tons of it's sweaty flesh or to hang plastered to it's vast, plump curvature. 

 

I spent hours being slowly stroked by the huge leviathan. These sessions went on for so long that I wondered if my pitiful diaphragm muscle might simply give up trying to fill my lungs with air to sustain my life. If there was one overriding thing that I had learned from my time inside of her shoe it was that due to her indulgent beauty routines her toes were incredibly sensitive. I would be pinned beneath of the colossal big toe and then each of my slender limbs would be isolated and slowly felt by the blind colossus, nearly crushing them each time. The curved wall of heavily ridged toe pad dominating me would react with dreadful and perverted affection each time it found my tiny genitals. I don't know how many times I was forced to climax. I was caressed and brutalized until it seemed that I had been completely milked dry. Still the dense and merciless flesh played with me in the thickly humid darkness.  

There was a point where she briefly checked on me, perhaps after lunch- I wasn't sure. Her foot was removed from her shoe and laid upon her other thigh. I had been adhered to the front of her big toe's pad for the last hour or so where I was protected from the press of the hose and being inadvertently smashed against the wall of the shoe by the generous overhang of her garish pink toenail. I blinked in the blinding light as the relatively cold air caused me to gasp. Were we in a bathroom stall? An office? I couldn't tell. I was stroked by a monstrous finger through the stocking for a little bit before she spoke to me.

“I just got done calling my bank on the phone, Steve. Everything has been taken care of.”

I didn't know what she was talking about. Her conversation with me at breakfast was temporarily forgotten because of my limited memory.

“Such a delicate little dolly. I bet you're quite tired from me playing with you inside of my shoe all morning. Poor thing. How about some rest in a safe place for a while?”

She was chuckling as her gigantic fingernails forcibly moved me up the bulbous flesh of her toe. The stretched, rope-like netting of her hose was driven painfully into my naked skin by the cruel edges of her nails prodding me through it. My slender, pitiful body was carefully lodged in beneath of her long toenail as I screamed and struggled uselessly.

“You'll be nice and dry under here. Very well protected too- safe beneath a good, strong roof.”

My mother laughed explosively and then blew my trapped and crying form a kiss. She smirked while the colossal big toe that held me slowly scrunched. The crevice tightened, mercilessly squeezing me. She giggled softly at the just audible squeaks of terror coming from her toes.

“God, I’ve got to stop. You’re just going to end up making me all wet if I don’t. I still have half a shift to contend with. Stay under there and just try to get some sleep, alright? Once I get back out on the floor and to the nurse’s station I’ll try and remember to not move my toe for a while… Just as long as I can, okay?”

I was plunged back into darkness as her shoe was slid on and tied. The hellish quakes of her walking immediately dislodged me from beneath of her toenail, leaving me once again plastered to the bulging, humid behemoth.

 

I knew that I could no longer stay out in the open where my mother's mighty toes could capture me. When she had stopped walking I decided to fight my way back to the drenched gauze sleeve which clung to the pillar of her second toe. The best path back to my foul hideaway was grueling. For my own safety I was forced to crawl up the side of the plump big toe to it's top. It was slow going and I often tickled my mother. Her colossal toe would react, repeatedly rearing upwards in protest. When it did so, the mesh of her hose would instantly tighten. I would be brutally pinned against the curved and heavily ridged wall as I would hear a muted giggle or a distant and whispered reprimand.

Once I had reached the top of her big toe I was exhausted. I dragged myself down the length of the convex, enormous toenail until I reached it's base. I spent a half hour recovering, my wet and naked body nestled against her impeccably smooth cuticle. It was as wide as I was long while slightly curled up and I fit against it perfectly. Where I had chosen to rest was not lost on me at all. I alternated between being disgusted and aroused as I felt the low, rounded ledge of hot flesh press against my naked backside almost like a lover sleeping against me. I won't mention what I did past that point while I rested there because of the shame I still feel whenever I think about it. Suffice to say, my mother had broken me, broken my mind, that was for certain.

Finally I got moving again. I caught myself laughing at my hellish predicament as I slowly crawled along and it frightened me. I was crawling across a landscape made of my own mother's wet, fragrant flesh. I was just a bug, a fragile parasite deliberately trapped on one of her stunning, colossal feet. As I approached total exhaustion my destination was finally reached. I slowly slid my sore body into the relative safety of the little gauze sleeve that was taped in place around her enormous second toe. I gingerly eased myself down the jumbled cotton wall trying not to tickle her until the toe's trunk was the ceiling above me. 

 

My dignity and my mind were completely gone at that point. My mother's overwhelming physical presence had finally completely broken me. It had become so obvious to me, I belonged to her now. 

 

With tears in my eyes, I pressed my exhausted body tightly against her second toe's intimidating form as I kissed it. I set about filling my mouth with the taste of her gigantic, endless flesh. I whispered words of deranged adoration, my face pressed against the tacky ridges and shifting seams while the huge big toe outside tried unsuccessfully to peel me free from my cocoon. 

 

I eventually regained some of my stamina but not my sanity. I made love to the rounded, sewer pipe sized body of giant toe pressed against me that protected me from it's brutal sisters. I filled just a tiny length of a tiny seam on it's thick skin with my own seed. 

 

Hours passed. The goddess was walking but I was content and I did not care. I had her stinking and wet, magnificent flesh pressed against the entire front of my naked body. That glorious and hammering pulse that throbbed into me seemed to almost keep me perpetually drowsy. It was almost like being rocked like a baby. 

 

I vaguely recognized a vehicle engine droning on before I drifted off to featureless dreams once again. 

 

Voices. The familiar laugh of my mother. Then, another laugh- also familiar. Who was that? My tiny eyes opened and I pulled my face away from the saliva coated flesh. They were laughing again, intermingled, each a reflection of the other. Almost the same laugh, almost the same exact voice.  

 

My sister, Kathy! Where were we? At my mother's home? At Kathy's house? I listened for the sound of Kathy's children but I could only hear the dull, constant roar of distant conversation. Then, suddenly, a hairdryer began it's low howl. 

 

My mother had gone to visit my sister at the salon that she owned. I strained to listen to their words but I was too small and too hidden to enjoy any clarity at all. I eventually drifted off once again. 

 

A car engine shutting off. The stomach wrenching accelerations and explosive pounding as the goddess walked.

Soon there was a sound all around me, close by. Rumbling. 

 

Creaking. The creaking of leather. Something huge was attacking the top of the shoe, scraping against it. 

 

Laces loosening. 

 

My ears popped and I was blinded by light. The light brought with it cold, fresh air. The shoe was gone and my stomach lurched as the gigantic foot, my world and torture chamber for the day, lifted.

 

“There we go! Did you have a good day at mommy's pretty toes?” the thunder said, “You stay right where you are, Steve. Let me just get this stocking off. Don't you dare move.” 

 

I realized that I had missed the sound her thunderous voice unimpeded by the muted interior of her shoe. A strange roaring noise assaulted my ears from everywhere. The horrible sound was the stocking being removed and I clung even tighter to the pillar-like trunk of her second toe.

“Aww, are you all snug and warm in your little hideaway?” A shadow cut off all of the light streaming in through the damp layers of cotton mesh. Something huge pressed against my backside and I was slowly crushed into the hot flesh of her toe. “Such a teeny tiny lump! Let's get you out of there now.”

24. Kathy by V11

The gauze tube violently shuddered as the huge goddess picked at it, trying to peel part of it away from the base of her toe. Hard and smooth things finally grasped one of my tiny ankles and I was ripped backwards out of my gauze hideout. 

 

I dangled upside down in the cold air, shivering and suddenly covered in goosebumps. I was blinking painfully, my eyes tearing from a combination of the salt and the light. Another set of immense fingers glided in close and they reached for me. Her terrible nails carefully pinched against my torso. I was lifted into the air and sped away from the bare foot which rested across an immense knee. It was only then that I realized my mother's fingernails had been painted a medium shade of lavender. 

 

“God, mom! What are you doing? Are you crazy? Don't pick him up like that using just your nails! You're going to hurt him!” 

I trembled as I turned towards the blast of thunderous words and almost fainted. I struggled to take in the sight of my older sister Kathy's mountainous form. My mother was sitting on her couch, but my sister Kathy was standing. I honestly couldn't help my reaction to seeing yet another person I was so incredibly familiar with at this scale. I heard myself begin to babble, muttering under my breath like an old man and then immediately my voice grew loud and ragged. I could not keep from shrieking hysterically as I took in her immense form that overwhelmed half of my vision.

“Oh hush! He's fine, Kathy, really.”

There was a dull boom as my sister took a step closer. Kathy's colossal jean-clad hips filled my vision like the side of a swaying skyscraper. My eyes became aware of movement above me and I tore my gaze away from the extraordinary sight of her vast waist. Her impossible face and breasts lowered in the sky overhead as she bent, putting her hands onto her knees. Kathy looked almost identical to my mother, but she was actually prettier with striking gray eyes. She was also so much taller than my mother. My sister was even more awe-inspiring and terrible to lay eyes on because of that at my size. I grimaced and my scalp tingled as I realized that this quite familiar yet now incredibly intimidating being was staring at my pitifully trapped form.

When Kathy and I were younger we often did not get along, like many siblings. Kathy had always been proud that she was beautiful and she was often quite vain about it. She could be cruel as well, especially to me, her only rival for my mother's attention. Now Kathy was a vast goddess and I had been reduced to merely a bug.

I felt myself harden as that familiar face settled above me, surrealistic and immense like some ridiculous special effect from a movie. What the hell was wrong with me? I couldn't control my arousal and I didn't want to be seen like this by my own sister! I instinctively tried to cover my crotch, but I could no longer move my arms. I jerked spasmodically back and forth as I continued to cry in panic, straining to free them but I couldn't.

“Oh! Look at him, mom! Are you sure you're not hurting him?” 

 

My mother's earsplitting voice behind me drowned out my tiny squeaks. “He doesn't mind at all, as a matter of fact, he likes it. I told you- at first he wanted to shrink himself down and paint my fingernails. He was so disappointed when I explained that such a thing was against hospital policy. I wasn't about to get written up over something so stupid. Only when I refused that did he insist on being allowed to paint my toenails instead. Like I told you earlier, while he was working on my toes I had plenty of time to think about how weird he had been about everything. It took a while to piece it together, but I finally figured out exactly what had been off about his behavior before I shrank him- he had been trying to look at my fingers without getting caught. But, then as I was thinking about all of that I realized that he was being really weird about my feet as well. As I was laying there, trying to hold still for him I felt his little legs straddling my toes, the little pervert. I'm surprised he didn't just give up his stupid pretense and start rubbing himself all over them right there and then. Speaking of which…”

My mother lifted one of her legs and placed the heel of her shapely foot onto the edge of the couch. As my sister watched, my mother brought me down over her magnificent toes.

“You were very good for me today inside of my shoe, weren't you?” she cooed down at me affectionately. “Mommy enjoyed having your struggling little body to play with whenever I got bored.”

“Oh my god, mom! I thought that you just- You had him in your shoe the entire time while at work? Weren't you worried about squishing him in there?” Kathy thundered in shock at hearing our mother's casual admission of what she had put me through during her shift at her job. My mother didn't respond to Kathy's question.

“Well, I think that someone deserves a special reward and I know exactly what you'd like.”

The colossal big toe lifted up to greet my tiny form. The giant fingertips holding me began to gently stroke the front of my naked form against the cuticle at the base of her raised toe's nail.

“If I position you just right... Hmm. Oh, I can feel it, just barely! I told you that I had especially sensitive feet, didn't I, Steve? I can feel everything!”

“Oh God! Please- Don't do this to me- Not in front of Kathy!” I whined, “I don't want her to know! I don't want- She'll see that I'm-” It didn't matter, my cock was already rock hard despite having already came several times earlier in the day.

As she held me I was slowly moved over and over again along the same route at the base of her toenail. She took extra care to ensure that my penis and balls were always nestled in against the little intersection where her toenail began and the velvety soft skin of her cuticle ended. I grimaced as I twisted awkwardly against the giant, flawless nails that gripped my tiny torso to look up into the sky above. The vast, distorted tower of my sister's form watched as our mother delicately violated me, her face filled with mild disgust.

“What are you doing to him? God, mother, you can be so weird sometimes. You know, I just have to ask- that polish your wearing is just awful! It's so trashy looking! Why did you-”

The towering goddess smiled happily as a giant fingertip gently buried my tiny head face-first against her cuticle and kept it there for a long moment, “Steve did that. Picked it out himself. I kind of like it.”

My sexual humiliation had merely been noted by my sister. She was far more interested in why my mother wore garishly pink polish on her toenails. Why should I have been surprised at all? I was just a bug to them. It was enough to push me over the edge and I blew my load onto the well hydrated bulge of skin rimming my mother's toenail. The goddess giggled thunderously as she felt me weakly squirm. As I was lifted away I watched as her other hand swept in and it's lovely yet intimidating thumb evenly spread my little dribble of semen across her cuticle until it was all but invisible. Kathy just watched, either not completely comprehending what had just transpired or she was unaffected emotionally by our mother's monstrous perversity.

“Unfortunately, this just isn't nearly as promising as I had hoped that it would be, Steve. Oh, it would take all day to just get you to treat every toe on just one of my feet.”

“What are you talking about? Steve treating your- what does that even mean? You want him to do what to your toes?”

“Ah- so there is this very interesting article in the latest edition of... You know, I'll just let you take the magazine home with you tonight, Kathy. I've already marked the article. It talks about... Well... You'll just have to read it.”

“My mother is a crazy woman,” muttered Kathy under her breath before she sighed. “You're going to drop him holding him like that. Why are you even doing that?”

“Doing what?”

“Well, you're not at some sort of a fancy dinner party trying to look elegant- and he definitely isn't an hors d'oeuvre. You keep moving your hands around like some sort of- God, I don't know- Like an actress from a 1950s refrigerator commercial. You know- like a hand model in one of those late night infomercials. It's just creepy.”

My mother laughed thunderously. She extended the little finger of the hand which held me in a mockery of genteel dining manners as she grinned.

“God, Kathy, you know, I didn't realize that I was actually- Oh, that's just so funny! Well, he's obsessed with my fingers- always has been, I think. He thinks they're sexy. So, I suppose that I'm just giving him what he wants. I'm being graceful- ladylike. I'm emphasizing my assets.”

Kathy scrunched her nose as she gave my mother an exasperated, doubtful expression. The thumb and index finger pinching me turned slowly in the air, back and forth between the vast faces. I felt like a piece of jewelry being looked over between a seller and a prospective buyer. My eyes seemed to almost cross and they unfocused as the afterglow of my orgasm and it's accompanying tide of endorphins swept over me. There was something else to it as well, a strange sort of blankness, as if I was drifting off into a deep sleep, like going under anesthetic. It was happening again- my weird amnesia thing. I managed to catch it happening this time, but there was nothing that I could think to do at all to prevent it.

“You know- I'm not actually hurting him by holding him like this,” my mother thundered. “I know it looks like it, and he sure does complain about it, but... I decided to handle him with my nails every chance I get since he shrank to teach the little pervert a lesson. I think by now he has realized that his sick fantasy was a terrible idea. Too bad for you, hmm, Steve? Well, I guess that you never should have let your secret slip around me.”

She had just been talking- just now, the sting caused by her booming voice still fading from my naked skin. Yet- what was it that she had just said? How had I ended up here? Something was wrong with my mind- that much I knew. It was as if I had just been reset, like my mind was some electronic device that had been unplugged momentarily and then reconnected once again. I was somehow completely interrupted. I had lost the thread of consciousness, of awareness with no warning whatsoever. But it was all still slipping away from me, even as I realized it. She had been saying something about... I could not even remember.

I was confronted by my mother's other hand which floated up from below her gigantic breasts. With the vivid nail polish I suddenly realized that my mother now looked exactly how she used to when I was much younger. Those remarkably youthful looking and lovely hands of hers- hands that often seemed to me like they should not belong on the same body when seen along with her somewhat plainer, yet still quite pretty face. At this realization, some new piece of my mind broke and I frowned in anguish, totally confused. I felt almost as though... It wasn't possible, was it? Had I gone back through time? But, wasn't I an adult now? How could I be that spindly and awkward adolescent boy of my youth, and how could I be pinched like a large bug between my own mother's fingers?

The blunted tips of my mother's elegant lavender nails, each as thick as a counter top, shifted against my aching, fragile flesh. I groaned as the hard edges dug into my tiny ribs and tucked my chin down against my neck in pain. I gazed blankly for a moment into the vast space past my own feet and then I realized that my hard penis was standing out from my trembling body, it's tip glossy, wet with my ejaculate. My penis!!? My mind raced as I desperately clung to a tiny bit of recovered memory that had actually taken place only minutes before. She had- my entire body had been casually stroked against one of her toes! She had deliberately ran my tiny penis against the cleft where her cool and smooth toenail met the hot bulge of toe flesh bordering it.

Until I burst. Oh god. Was that even real?

I gazed down to the distant floor. Her expensive looking feet rested there on the carpet, now uncharacteristically immense, like huge sculptures languishing in front of some newly opened art museum. I warily gazed at them, my eyes following all of the quite pronounced curves that they were composed of. The rounded shapes of her heels, the prominent arches flowing into the ample balls of her feet. Those digits, those… I was frowning as I took in her big toes. Each of the intimidating, giant digits was crowned with a huge toenail like an elongated and oval pink flower petal. The sight of those stunning feet filled me with a vague sort of instinctive dread.

She had stroked my- I wanted to be sick.

I moaned and my eyes widened with effort as I fought to understand the jumble of images presented to me by my mind. Just what had I done to deserve such a horribly perverse punishment from her? How did my mother even have the power to shrink me? That wasn't even possible!

I could not remember any transgression that I might have committed. I was just a teenage boy, right? I was working hard at my school tasks and enjoying time with my few friends when I could. I was naked for some reason and she had just caused me to... I was naked... Perhaps she had caught me masturbating? Was that why I was naked? Had I been somehow surprised by her presence and suddenly reduced to the size of an insect in the middle of my own bed? I had no memory of it, but... It would explain my lack of clothing.

I could not help but to imagine what might have happened to me... The muted thunder of her footsteps as my normally quite small mother had drawn closer across the carpeted floor of my bedroom. I thought of the terror she must have instilled in me as her towering, frowning form loomed over the huge plateau of my bed. The unlikely blonde goddess bending over me, reaching. One of her hands must have grown so huge as to visually distort as it rapidly lowered over me. She would have effortlessly plucked my helpless and shrieking form up from exactly where I had been when shrunk- perhaps from next to an opened pornographic magazine on my bed? How had she caught me in the act? Had she come into my room without knocking to tell me something or to kiss me goodnight?

That was the only possible situation that could even come close to explaining why she had just so brutally violated me, but there was no logic to that. Why punish me like that? Why punish... my penis... like that? Besides- her actions were opposed in every way to the gentle and loving mother that I knew! But, just as bizarrely- why had she chose to rub me against the top of one of her own now-colossal toes? That made no sense to me. My mother was always so fussy and precious about her feet for some reason- surely she wouldn't want her skin sullied and spattered by anything, especially her own son's semen?

One thing was certain- it was quite obvious that she was furious with me. The very tips of her now impossibly massive nails- alarmingly huge things that almost more resembled the elliptical, convex cockpit canopies of fighter jets than actual biology. Two of those huge things daintily gripped my little torso like she might cruelly hold an unlucky insect that had annoyed her and then failed to escape. My little limbs dangled uselessly like short bits of wet string.

I felt so utterly despondent at what she had obviously done to me- despite how impossible it seemed. This was such a terrible, unimaginable power to have over another person. She had somehow reduced me to just a tiny parcel of delicate flesh. In my current pitiful state I must have seemed more like a re-hydrated raisin to her than an actual person.

I was small enough that all of my skinny teenage body could lay on just the pad of one of her now enormous and oddly terrifying fingers. That horrible thought made me shiver, it felt like the hair on the back of my neck had just raised.

Such a terrible thing. Such a terrible, soul-crushingly humbling...

I grimaced dourly, the demeaning, horrendous image in my mind of being perched on the tip of one of my diminutive mother's pretty fingers had caused me to pause. It was as if somehow- I struggled to make sense of what I was feeling, of what invisibly stirred beneath the surface of my confused mind. It was as if something was trying to coalesce but could not form, like a forgotten name on the tip of my tongue, a vague outline, yet ultimately refusing to reveal itself.

Had I ever been there? Unable- unable to move? Her smiling down at… Plastered to... on the... on one of…

It was gone now. Lost. I squeezed shut my eyes, forcing tears of frustration to tickle my skin as they slid down my cheeks.

It didn't matter, she was punishing me for what she had caught me doing in my room... What she accidentally saw...

“I'm so sorry!” I croaked tearfully up at her unreal and colossal face. “I won't do it again! I promise that I won't... Oh god, please don't punish me like this! I won't touch myself ever again! How did you make me so- Please... Please, don't kill me! Don't pop me! Don't pop me, mom... between your... between...”

I glanced at my sister's colossal form, hoping for more answers or for her to rescue me. No, that wasn't right! She was a grown woman, not the lanky, tall girl from my youth. I was the only one affected by- I recoiled, frowning as I tried to clear my mind by shaking my head. The jumble of disconnected images suddenly unwound and I could make some sense of my predicament...

The video. The strange little shrinking device. The loan. The jumpsuit. Those amazing toes so close, so colossal in comparison to... Her soft looking, pampered fingers had become assertive, invasive and giant things with their terrible nails which felt like steel against my weak flesh. Her excited, shining eyes, as if she were regarding an adorable pet. All of the delicately performed, slow motion torture my insane mother had made me endure. Her perverse preoccupation with my mouth, with my vulnerable, incredibly fragile head. My penis... My poor, tortured...

I blinked rapidly as I took in my mother's towering, gloating face. No! Nothing had changed at all! My mother had simply reminded me of a time when I was much younger and I had become lost in some sort of a... mental lapse. That was all! I was simply delirious after all I had been through. It was only my peculiar and unpredictable memory difficulty coupled with fatigue.

The blonde goddess smirked while her other hand became enormous as it swept in close to me. It hovered there as it's thumb and index finger lined up with my upper body in a pinching posture.

“Mom, please don't- Oh, goddamnit, no!” I groaned, “Don't hurt me!”

Her tremendous fingertips closed, easily catching one of my tiny, fragile arms between the edges of her terrifying nails. I was pitifully babbling, begging her to stop as she drew my arm out away from my body until it was straight. She daintily held it like a piece of captured thread as she smirked.

“You're not in any real pain are you? See- he's just complaining, Kathy, that's all. We had a little talk about this yesterday, didn't we, Steve? I told you that I'm not going to stop torturing you with my fingernails anytime soon, my fragile bug. Don't be so sad, little boy- you get to live out your wish, don't you? I just adore watching you wiggle as you make those soft little terrified peeps!” 

 

My tiny cries finally reached my sister's ears. As I struggled, I witnessed her fight a losing battle against her better judgment. Her huge face slowly transformed from deep concern for me to a large, delighted smile as I pointlessly struggled to free my arm. My stomach became a hard knot of building dread. My distressed cries amused her! My helpless terror was... it was adorable to her. My arm was finally released and I was brought closer to my mother's face. The entire front of my tiny upper body was softly touched by the monstrous tip of her little finger. She smiled in satisfaction as her giant digit came away glistening, the swirled ridges of her fingerprint coated with her own toe sweat. 

 

“Well, that's why I decided to give you a visit after work, Kathy. I realized that if he liked my toes so much I just had to know how he would react to a nice, proper manicure and paint job.” My gigantic sister looked mildly disgusted.

My mother' grinned as the index finger of her free hand threatened me, “I have three whole days off in a row now, Steve. Kathy's best manicurist did a great job painting my nails, don't you think?” My tiny face was lightly assaulted by the edge of her vivid nail while I wriggled and repeatedly tried to turn away from it. “You can finally fulfill your wish with your Finger Goddess! Oh, he isn't paying any attention to me at all now that you're here. Just listen to him squeak! He's in a panic! You know, I bet he also has a thing for you, Kathy. You've always had such beautiful hands, feet too.” 

 

“Oh, yuck! I can't believe that you're saying that! How can you be okay with any of this at all, mom?” 

 

My mother pursed her lips and blew on my glistening body for a moment as she thought about her response. 

 

“He basically admitted it to me and honestly I don't mind. It's... well, it's fun! Really though, if I'm honest, well... it's a bit cathartic. He has always reminded me of your good for nothing father. He looks just like him. What? Can't your mother have fantasies? Even if they're slightly naughty revenge fantasies?”

“Mother!”

“Oh, don't look at me like that! It isn't like I've actually had sex with Steve. That's just silly- he's impossibly tiny. He is like playing with a little toy, Kathy. Now that I think about it, given his size, even if I did put him in there, and he- you know- well, he couldn't, God forbid... It would be biologically impossible for his tiny sperm to even-”

“Huh!!? Why would you- What have you been doing to him, Mom? Tell me!”

“Oh, hush! Remember Kath, your brother begged me to shrink him! Steve wanted to be tiny and crawl around on my body. Does that sound even remotely normal to you? I simply decided to give him his entire wish, that's all.”

“And? Come on mom, I'm not that stupid!”

“ And? And, well, I've made him regret it. With such a difference in sizes- we're monsters to him. It didn't take very long before the teeny tiny bug was out of his mind with terror. Let's just say that I don't think he liked where the little tour of his mommy's pretty toes ended up. I sure did though.”

“What!?”

“Look, Kathy, as much as I hate to say this, your brother really is a lost cause. You should stop thinking of him as a person like we are. He's just this now. A teeny tiny doll who will probably end up living in his own mother's bedroom in a drawer. But he did this all to himself. He wanted to be my plaything. He wanted to be my Mother's Day gift. I knew that there could be no going back for him, so... I decided to clean up the mess that he had created- after all, who else should ultimately be responsible for him and his actions? I suppose that it was quite expensive. But, now that I've come around to the idea of actually keeping him... I think he is worth every penny!” 

 

I found myself accelerating away from my callous mother's face. My tiny limp form was brought closer to the beautiful living tower that was my uneasy looking sister as my mother thundered on. “I don't know why you're so suspicious that I've somehow decided out of the blue to just shrink your brother and keep him. Let me just turn this all around, then. Why does he have such a strange obsession? Hmm? Where did that come from? Maybe it isn't me... Maybe you're really the one responsible for his weirdness, hmm, Kath?”

“Mom!!?”

“I mean, think about it- all of those pictures that you take of your hands just to put up on some website somewhere. Who has a room in their home just for that? Who does that? That's just-” 

 

“It's called blogging, mother. I have a nail polish and beauty blog- and a video channel too. Can't I even have a hobby? I am finally very popular, by the end of the year I should reach one million subscribers! As far as that spare room? Well, the lighting for my photos and videos take up a lot of space. I've got sponsors now, so I need everything to look like it's out of a magazine- professional, perfect. You know, I'm lucky to even have a spare bedroom to permanently set everything up in. I guess that is the one upside of Robert and I divorcing.”

My colossal mother shook her head unhappily and the giant fingertips holding me shifted, causing me to struggle in agony. The vast goddesses ignored my discomfort as I hung in the sky between them.

“Anyways, you should be proud of me, you know! Not critical! And don't you dare say I made my baby brother into some sort of a perv just because I like to look nice.”  

“You're right. This isn't your fault, sweetie. I'm sorry to have insinuated anything. Well, I know you want to play with Steve.” My mother bounced me slowly in the air just below that gigantic, irritated face.  “You can barely resist, right? I know how you are about little things- you're even worse than I am. Well, go ahead then. Don't be shy.” 

 

Kathy studied my tiny clenched form for a moment as her face slowly transformed into a smirk. A tremendous, well-kept hand tipped with perfect burgundy nails reached out over me. I was howling as I squirmed. Kathy's fingers were noticeably larger than my mothers due to her much taller stature.

 

“I can't believe that this is really Steve. Oh, am I scaring you?” My sister thundered, “Just look at him! This is just too funny!” Her colossal fingers wiggled repeatedly in front of me as those gigantic breasts quivered from a withheld snicker. 

 

“If you can, use your nails to handle him, please. He is still being punished, you know. He feels funny. Delicate, obviously. But, I don't know how to describe it, you'll just have to see. Don't you dare break any of his tiny bones though, Kath. You'll need to be amazingly gentle and take your time- like handling those lizards you had when you were a little girl. Remember? What were they-”

“Anoles, mom. They were called Green Anoles. He's much smaller than them, though. Like bug sized. A big pink bug. Alright then, just… God, mom, can't you at least hold him still for me?” 

 

I was held in the breath-warmed void between their gigantic faces. My mother's slightly proud looking face was a bit below and behind me while my sister's loomed over me like a low thundercloud. I really was nothing more than a tiny pet to them. I could see it in their eyes. I was inconsequential, with no say in my own privacy, comfort or dignity. I was utterly powerless and rendered as fragile as a dried tea leaf. My mother was right, she had a perfect insight into my point of view. They were monsters to me. Terrible deities. They were made of grievously crushing and stifling flesh. Behemoths with jewel-like eyes and smirking mouths. And their hands... Those omnipresent, terrifying hands that effortlessly overruled what small amount of autonomy that I might still possess at such a pitiful size.

My sister was serious in concentration as her huge digits drew near to me, obscuring most of her face. The intimidating nails of her thumb and index finger carefully closed on what little of me was available which dangled past my mother's grip. I was suddenly lifted away and I sped towards her face.

“There we are. I've got you now. Honestly, I can't believe that you ever wanted to be like this, Steve. I never would have expected any of this from you! You should really be ashamed of yourself!” 

 

I was brought up in front of those vast gray eyes and she squeezed me. I thrashed as I screamed silently, utterly deprived of enough breath to power my vocal cords. I watched as she shut one of her eyes. I was lifted closer, right up in front of her opened eye. Kathy's thickly mascaraed lashes seemed as long as my legs. I shivered as the sheer size of the gorgeous eye utterly humbled me in a way that terribly affected me. An even larger Goddess now had me in her grasp, really just an equally frightening, much younger version of my mother.

“Oh, I don't think he likes being held like this at all, mom. I'm afraid I'll break one of his little limbs. Each of his tiny legs are like half a toothpick. I just can't believe that you really had him in your shoe all day! Did you like that, Steve? Really?”

 

“Does he still have a little stiffy? I bet that he does, since you're holding him.” 

“Mother!”

“I'm just telling you! If you think his little arms and legs are cute, well- his teeny tiny penis is just adorable!”

 

I grew lightheaded as my skyscraper sized sister deposited me into a soft looking hand. As she leaned over me my chest tightened with panic as I strained to catch my breath.

“Kathy! Please don't do this!” I weakly cried. A beautiful index finger lowered over me and then retracted as she changed her mind. It was replaced by her little finger. I got up onto my feet for only a second before her tree trunk sized digit pushed me back down onto the shifting flesh.

25. Concern by V11

Kathy bit her lip in concentration as her digit dominated me. She rolled me back and forth hesitantly under it as I groaned. I could plainly see that she was enraptured with my tiny form. Her eyes squinted as her huge fingertip stroked down the length of my body experimentally. I didn't mind that the breath had been crushed from me. Her exquisite skin left behind a wonderful smell and my cock stood to attention. The next pass of her fingertip pushed the air out of me again as it's hot bulk settled for a moment on my stomach, smashing my penis flat. I tried to wrap my legs around her fingertip but she pulled it away. 

 

“Umm, I don't know if his little- if his- penis is- eww. God, I can't believe that you actually just tempted me into even looking,” thundered the vast face which hung low overhead. She nudged my legs back and forth with the edge of her glossy, incredibly smooth nail like they were scraps of unwanted food on a plate. “This is too much like trying to see well enough to thread a needle. He's so tiny- all of him is just so tiny.” 

 

“I just love how small he is. It's the perfect size for him. Do you want a drink, Kath? I sure could use a drink after the day I've had.” 

 

“I'm fine, mom. Should I show him the results of that little errand you had me run this morning?” 

 

The colossal middle-aged woman got up from the couch with a terrible rumble. Her face filled the other half of the sky for a moment above me. They were a pair of towering blonde heads, each feminine face gazing down on me with a calm sort of amused superiority. The only two women in my life at this point in time and they were my family... Family that were now both the size of skyscrapers to me. I remembered my friend jokingly calling them a “pair of princesses”. But, they were no longer just a pair of spoiled, beauty obsessed women to me. They were vibrant and simultaneously awful beings. Panic-inducing, sweet smelling monsters. I was merely their parasite, their pet.

I was in hell. 

 

“Sure, you can go ahead and show that to him. I don't mind. Just don't break it. I'm going to get that set in a necklace, along with embedding his adorable little boxer shorts into a fake stone for a ring. God, I have to go pee again. I always drink too much coffee during my shift.” The tired looking goddess snorted and stood up to her full height. She turned away, thundering down the hallway towards the bathroom.

 

Kathy reached down somewhere past the hand I lay in and I could hear her rummaging around in her purse. 

 

“You're such a loser, Steve, you know that, right? Well, mom called me this morning before she left for work. She had something for me to do. I didn't like her idea at all. I almost told her no. I didn't want to do anything illegal, even if it was for mom. I don't know why I even listened to her. Someone could have seen me take it out in the open like that. At first I didn't realize that this was yours. I thought that maybe there had been a party at those apartments down the street last night and someone was an idiot and blocked mom into her own driveway.” 

 

Kathy's impeccable thumb and index finger lowered a ball of cotton next to me on her palm. The huge digits spread wide the cloud of white fluff and carefully probed within.

 

“Last month at the salon, we had to purchase a PMRD to deal with trash removal and to make more space in the back room. It's going to take years to pay off but we got a good rate. There is just so much of this new shampoo line that we've been selling lately. So many big boxes. You wouldn't believe it, I had it all stacked to the ceiling. Anyways. Poof! Everything can be shrunk now and it's so much easier to deal with. Mom asked me to borrow it from the shop this morning and bring it over while she was doing her shift at the hospital.” 

 

The giant digits set a small object down in front of me. It wasn't more than the size of a backpack to me. An immaculate finger nudged it. At first I didn't recognize it because of the dents and cracked glass. Then I couldn't breathe. 

 

My car. My mother's phone call this morning right after breakfast. She had Kathy come over to her house and shrink my car. 

 

“You heard mom talking about you, right? Well, in case you didn't- she decided to pay off that loan you took out to rent the PMRD that you brought over yesterday. She said that otherwise you'll just become homeless after the stunt that you've pulled. But, she keeps referring to what she did as buying you. You know- like some sort of an animal from a pet shop. Honestly, I think she is going to keep you, like this- with her. I don't know if your size will ever be reversed. She is being really weird about everything. Like, excited- happy. While she was getting a manicure at the store today she bought a bunch of really expensive hand and foot treatments and nail polish. So much stuff, it took three of our biggest bags to pack it all up. Some of it is from product lines I can't afford unless I get it sent to me to promote in a video. Real boutique, top-dollar things.”

The perfect fingertip lifted away from my car and gently pushed me down onto my back. It gingerly stroked across me as I shivered.

“Oh god, I can see some nasty welts all over you from here! I'll talk to mom about that. Otherwise she's going to eventually kill you handling you between her fingernails. She was telling me that you actually like that, which I seriously doubt. She can just be inconsiderate sometimes when she is focused on something- like I need to even tell you that. God, Steve, of all the people you could perv out on, why did you pick your own... I still can't believe that you- I don't want to even say it out loud.” I covered my crotch self consciously as I frowned in anger and also hopelessness.

“I don't approve at all of what you did, but... I feel really sorry for you.” The vast curve of fingertip touched my head softly, like a hot and leathery residential propane tank attempting to be gentle. “You've got to stay here- with her- and with how careless she is handling you... It's like you're some kind of a bug to her. Oh, she is just being so incredibly weird about this whole thing! You know, I wouldn't put it past her to- well, to do even more terrible things to you.” The wonderful digit lifted away, abandoning me and Kathy's face looked sad.

“About that... I shouldn't even mention this, but mom is in the bathroom and can't hear me. A few years ago, after Robert and I got divorced... Well, I had all of this wine in the house that he had bought over the years and I decided to bring some of it over here. Anyways, mom and I got very drunk one night and she told me something. I seriously doubt that she even remembers telling me. It was a secret that she had kept from Dad. A secret about her. It was very... Well... Mom is- she's a little bit eccentric. I think that might explain why she is keeping you- why she paid off your... Look, honestly, you probably don't even need to worry about any of this, Steve. I know I'm not making much sense to you, but... Just forget I even said anything.”

Kathy actually knew after all. She knew that our mother possessed a strange fetish. But Kathy was also told that I was a conniving, underhanded pervert. Perhaps she thought I deserved this. Perhaps she thought that this made some sort of cruel sense?

 

I sat up with a sniffle, I could barely see through my angry tears. I crawled over to my car and using both hands hefted it up off of the hot landscape of flawless skin. I held it tightly to my chest as I wept, the smells of congealed motor oil and the grit of road dust almost seemed to comfort me. This was a link to another world. The world that Kathy and my mother still inhabited, but a place that I was now forbidden to exist in ever again. Inside of the car my tiny sunglasses and a few dirty coins gathered at the interior's lowest point. They jangled together in a messy pile, scraping and sliding against one of the cracked windows. My sister's face could not help but to light up with delight.

“Aww. Do you like your teeny tiny car? I think it's very cute! Alright, I should put that back before it gets wrecked. We don't want to get mom upset, do we?”

In front of me between her face and I, Kathy's free hand rotated, palm up. Her index finger unfolded like a tree falling in slow motion and rested in front of me expectantly.

“Let me just have that then, okay?”

I discarded my miniaturized vehicle onto the skin next to me and I threw myself against her upturned fingertip, arms wide. I was quivering with adrenaline as I hugged the soft, hot flesh to me and cried.

“Help me, Kathy, please! You've got get me away from Mom! You're right about her! She's insane! She's... She is really fucked up, like, sexually. She-”

“I wanted you to give me the car, dumb ass. It's too fragile for me to be handling it very much.” Her mildly irritated words stopped my babbling. She couldn't even hear me properly, if she really cared too. She didn't though. I was destined to be a tiny toy because our mother had said so and Kathy didn't even make any kind of effort to at least try to hear my side of everything. My sister was too close with our mother, too much like her. Always had been.

“Come on now. Just put it up on the tip of my finger. Please? It's so small that I have to either pick it up using my nails or go find a piece of paper to slide under it! If I handle it again, I'm afraid I'll knock out those tiny windows and that would really disappoint Mom.”

This tiny piece of my sister which dwarfed me was so warm and clean smelling. I just couldn't help it. I pulled myself up onto her giant, expectant fingertip. I began to lick, at first because I really wanted to taste and experience her beautiful flesh. But then more pragmatically as I realized that I could replace the foul taste of my mother's toes.

As I licked, the colossal finger pad's slightly tacky ridges stung my cock with their saltiness. I laughed giddily as something came to mind. Maybe if I was lucky Kathy would dominate me beneath of her beautiful feet? I had never thought about it before, but Kathy did have gorgeous feet! Such pretty toes! Oh, they would be so wonderfully huge now! Even bigger than my mothers! She even kept her toenails slightly long as well, but I was sure that Kathy didn't even know why, what the actual story was- what exactly she was imitating. She simply followed my mother's example in everything. Always had.

My cock was rock hard. Oh god, what was wrong with me?

I realized that my mother had completely broken me in just twenty-four hours. My former life apparently didn't have enough room to occupy my tiny mind now. It seemed like I was simply left a miniature creature, only able to produce miniature thoughts. It made perfect sense to me that Kathy deserved a special pet to appreciate her constant efforts. A tiny and captive audience to admire and worship each gigantic and gorgeous piece of her vast anatomy- me.

I wanted to belong to her. I wouldn't have minded being her plaything so much. Why was that? She always spent so much time taking care of herself, I realized. This had always annoyed me when we were younger, but now- Kathy was lovely, even at such an immense scale, perhaps even because of her colossal size. She had such wonderful skin. Miles of flawless skin to me. Her fingers, thanks to her obsessiveness, thanks to her hobby... Well, even at my size they were flawless. They were so perfect and unblemished- almost unreal, like immense movie props, like something from a women's magazine ad. Like our mother's. Each of those objectives were actually exactly what Kathy was aiming to accomplish.

How could I even consider any part of my sister to be... pleasant? It was really because of what my mother had done to me. Her perverse conditioning had truly broken my mind. At my scale, my mother was logically just a vast, distant face and she had made sure that I was interacted with almost exclusively by her terrifyingly large, predatory fingers. I had no choice but to think of Kathy in exactly the same way. Both women were too large for me to recognize them as whole beings most of the time. They manifested to me almost exclusively as their essential parts, and those parts were terrifying enough to drive me to madness. Kathy was just a younger copy of my mother, down to almost every single of the smallest of physical details. But I was also comparatively even smaller around the immense, random pieces of my sister's body that I was exposed to. I felt like even more of an inconsequential bug in comparison to her. It was wonderful.

I shivered, was it revulsion? Excitement? It was all so confusing, as if I didn't even truly know myself until today. What was that disorder called? The one that prisoners sometimes suffered from? Stockholm Syndrome? Yes. I was obviously out of my fucking mind.

As Kathy smiled down on me, enchanted by what she probably mistook for kisses, I could no longer help myself. 

“Oh, God! Mom! You were right! He is aroused by me! Steve? What in the hell do you think you're doing? Get off of me, you disgusting little bug!” 

 

Kathy's beautiful finger pulled away and she gently flicked at my scrambling form. The breath was knocked from me and I tumbled across the contours of her hand. She was frowning and the giant digit slowly extended right into me once again. I tried to ward her off with my tiny arms but it was like getting hit by a train. I was being savaged by her, but her finger moved as if she were only delicately and methodically prodding at a captured bug on her palm.  

 

The next thing I knew I was on my back on the coffee table. I must have blacked out and the goddess had decided to put me down. She must have accidentally hit me in the head with a fingernail as she tormented me. There was a hot and throbbing knot on my forehead. The room was spinning and I realized that I was in no shape to stand. Kathy's giant face was glaring down on me. 

 

“Ah, awake again, hmm? So, you want to hump my finger, Steve? Well, I've got something that you can try to fuck right here, little bro.” Her eyes narrowed as she leaned over me, blotting out the light. “Just the thing for you, too.” A enormous fist lowered over the coffee table, it's mighty thumb extended. I tried to scream as I stared in terror at her gigantic digit, but nothing came out. Just beyond it, Kathy's angry face settled directly over where I crouched.

Curtains of honey blonde hair spilled around me in a giant circle, rustling like tall wheat in a strong breeze. Her deep, distinctly feminine voice heavily vibrated the table beneath of me and caused my skin to tingle fiercely. “Go ahead, Steve. Fuck it, if you can.” 

 

I made it to my feet to run but I had suffered too much. My sister's colossal thumb lowered and easily kept pace with my tiny faltering legs. The giant digit slowly captured me beneath of it like a bug. My thrashing limbs were forcibly folded and then completely stifled by the descending nightmare. My entire body was buried and sealed beneath of it. The relatively soft and sweet smelling flesh became my entire world. 

 

“How do you like that, little pervo? Mom is right, you are such a delicate little thing. I have to be careful not to squish you.”

I was filled with tremendous heat as the wall of well hydrated flesh flattened my body. My bones popped and creaked like fireworks going off inside of my head.

“Still though, you are fun to play with. You know, I was going to go easy on you because what Mom told me just seemed too fucking crazy to be completely true. Not anymore though. Maybe mom will let me borrow you sometime? I'd like to take some pictures with you using my camera set up that I have at home. Just some pictures for me though, they would definitely not be the kind I would ever want to put up on the internet. See, I'd like to get just a little payback from you for being such a little shit to me when we were children. Unfortunately, I just don't think that you would enjoy your little glamour session with me very much. You would be too busy suffering.”

The immense, humid weight shifted on me and it seemed like there was a flash of light behind my closed eyes as my vertebrae were compressed. Then the oppressive ridged flesh which had crushed me flat began to slowly move and I with it. My pitiful limbs were driven tightly together as I silently screamed. Kathy was effortlessly torturing me, merely gently rolling my fragile form back and forth slowly underneath of her lovely thumb like a little cylinder of putty. I was in agony, trapped beneath a pleasant smelling steamroller composed of tons of my own sister's flesh.

“Poor little Steve,” she giggled humorlessly, “it must be terrible to be so small, hmm? Mom was right about you though, wasn't she? She was right about everything. You obviously worship me. Well, then this is the perfect place for you, isn't it, little bug? Right under my thumb.”

Like mother, like daughter, I thought fleetingly as my bones shivered under the tremendous strain. My sister was going to crush the life from me like I was some sort of an insect. I was trapped under her- She was going to- her soft, sweet skin was now a deathtrap. I was being tormented by only a partial sample of the curved, plump wall which belonged to a living juggernaut. I suddenly shuddered and came.

“What the- What was that?”

The huge digit tilted back and I was adhered to it for a second or two before gravity peeled me free. The beautiful thumb immediately retracted into the sky. Kathy examined it for a moment. A displeased gust of breath blasted from her nostrils and rolled like a humid, invisible wall across the coffee table and over me. 

 

“I can't believe it, Steve! You came on me, didn't you!!? You tiny shit!” The frightening goddess was frowning as her hand plummeted over me. I was effortlessly plucked up from the coffee table between her unstoppable fingers. My tiny head was forced against the bulging flesh that gripped me as the world shot past my watering eyes. I stopped in front of her perturbed face and the sudden deceleration caused my head to slam against another humid bulge. I was seeing stars. 

 

“Please, Kathy. Please-”

“I was only joking, Steve. I didn't give you permission to actually do that, you nasty little bug.”

Kathy's other hand approached me and her eyes were amused for a just a moment before they became stern once again. I strained helplessly from side to side while the fingers of her other hand gracefully encircled the digits that held me and hovered there.

“You know what, Steve? I think that you completely deserve to be mom's toy, you little pervert. Crawling around on your own mother's body like a- I don't even...”

The goddess sighed in resignation.

“Well, all I can say is, you're both just made for each other then, aren't you? God, all of that money Mom lost paying off your stupid loan... She was obviously desperate to keep you like this. Well, I don't even want to know what she does with you- that's her business. I just hope that at least this arrangement will actually make her happy. It sure seems to and I'm not going to judge her. She really deserves happiness after everything she had to put up with dealing with Dad. She better be careful handling you, though. Otherwise, she might end up accidentally squishing her little pet. My little brother, who decided that he wanted to be a bug. And Mom... Mom and her freaky... God, this family.”

My sister looked perturbed and she frowned down on me.

“Thanks to you, I'll probably never be able to get Mom out of the house for any blind dates with nice single men her age ever again. Your stupid little failed stunt is probably going to turn her into a shut-in now, I just know it. It's going to be chocolates and wine at home every weekend from now on. I know how she is and so do you. She is going to be completely obsessed with her little toy.”

Kathy smiled coldly as her enormous eyes traced over my form which stuck out above her immense pinched fingers.

“But, you also like me as a giant, don't you, little boy? I bet that you do. Am I really scary looking to you, Steve? I really wish that I could just see myself like how you're seeing me- that would be so cool! Do you want to crawl around on me too? Wouldn't you be afraid that I might squish you? Hmm?”

Kathy's tongue stroked across the edges of her upper front teeth as she smiled fiercely down on me.

A hot fingertip gently stroked against my back. I could see in her eyes what was coming.

“No, Kathy... Please… Don't.” I croaked.

“Do you want me to squish you, bug boy? Well, that's not going to happen, you're probably mom's most prized possession now. That doesn't mean however that I can't punish you for getting your nasty cum on my thumb.”

I struggled uselessly, my upper body flailing back and forth between her digits. I was anchored there and unable to escape as she pouted at me mockingly. Her other thumb and index finger began to rise, blotting out her face as they filled all of my vision. I only managed to tickle my sister with my desperate thrashing as Kathy carefully pinched my tiny head. The dense ridged walls slowly closed and my shrill screams were cut off.

“Like a little seed,” the colossal woman noted with a muted, yet still thunderous amusement. “Oh, you're struggling! That feels really- Hmm, really interesting. You sure do tickle, don't you? Mom didn't tell me that you tickled so much.”

She simply held me like that as I shook. My limbs tingled fiercely as my lungs burned from a lack of oxygen. I knew that there was going to be no mercy for me. As my eyes rolled back in my head, I forced my tongue into a salty groove in her fingerprint and licked furiously. 

 

Such clean flesh. So sweet smelling and flawless. Everything slowly went black as I climaxed again.

26. Little Houses by V11

Julie returned to the living room, drink in hand. Kathy was kneeling in front of the coffee table, her elbows resting on it. Both of her hands were in front of her smiling face, very close to her eyes. Julie spotted a very slender, flesh colored object, like a wetly gleaming short strand of yarn stretched horizontally across the narrow gap between both sets of her daughter's pinched thumb and index fingers. It was Steve. She was holding him by his tiny arms and shins. Kathy looked up at her mother, her cheeks flushed red.

“Oh, wow- I hope that you're being really careful with him like that, Kathy! He is just so fragile now.”

“I want him, mom!” Kathy exclaimed as she carefully deposited her limp, unconscious brother into her palm.

“Well, I might be willing to share, Kath. Hmm. We'll trade off, okay?”

Kathy softly stroked the tiny, motionless legs as Julie pursed her lips in thought, “You can have Steve sometimes, like when you drop the kids off here. We'll do a trade. I can't always watch them and deal with a tiny at the same time. Besides, given how Steve reacts to, ah, handling... I think it's best that he's only... ahem... subjected to both of us. He'll be our secret.”

“That makes perfect sense. We're the closest to him. Besides, we at least understand him and his needs.”

The goddess Kathy smirked as she saw the glitter of his tiny eyes. They were opened once again, he was awake. She picked him up and held him up to her face. She slowly grinned, deliberately showing her perfect teeth as Julie struggled to hold back a laugh.

“Mom said that sometimes you can come home with me, Steve,” she whispered gently. “Isn't that exciting? I'll get to show you where I make my videos since you're so keen on becoming an internet personality too. I can show you how I do everything. We could even take some photos, if you want. Show you the whole process in person. Maybe do something really hands on with the lighting and software. How about color correcting some nice size comparison photos? Or some short videos, you know, to show you how my editing software works.”

For a moment, Kathy could feel him struggle, trying to get away from her before giving up. She enjoyed his faint, anguished screams as she gently rolled the fragile, naked creature between the pads of her immaculate thumb and index finger like a bit of wet lint.

Julie made a surprised, excited face as she tilted her head and leaned in even closer to better pick up the soft sounds emanating from between her daughter's fingers. Her face lit up with delight as she watched, as if she had just witnessed a kitten doing something irresistibly cute. Her daughter's face matched her own and both women shared a chuckle.

“I think that from now on you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together, little brother.” Kathy whispered as she brought her lips to the barely visible head and single, twig-like arm sticking out past the pads of her fingers. She softly kissed what little of him was exposed before pulling away.

He shivered, almost imperceptibly, but she had felt it. Another orgasm. Kathy smirked and her nostrils flared for a moment of their own accord.

“Why that face, Kath? What did he just do?” Julie asked.

Kathy brought her fingers down over her palm and slowly opened them to transfer him but Steve did not slip free.

“Oh, he was just really tickling me for a second.”

Kathy scrutinized the tiny, helpless body weakly adhered and clinging to the pad of her beautiful index fingertip with a sigh, like some delicacy that she was about to savor.

“Not a word of this to anyone, Kathy.”

“God no, of course not!” Kathy almost looked hurt for a moment before she stood up. She carefully eased the diminutive, sobbing creature into her palm before wiping her fingers off onto her jeans. “I'm going to use a teacup to give him a bath. The poor little thing smells like your feet.”

The older woman scowled playfully as her daughter laughed. Kathy slowly closed her fist around her new pet. She felt him struggle as his slender form became partially trapped in a closing crease on her folding palm. It felt amazing! She turned away to hide her blushing cheeks and made her way into the kitchen, raising her voice as she continued to scheme with her mother.

“Is that old dollhouse I used to love so much still in the attic?” she asked as she rummaged through a cabinet.

“Ahh. I don't know, Kathy-”

“Oh, I just realized- that's going to be way too big for him, isn't it? I need to figure out what scale he actually is, then I'll go online after we eat lunch and look for something. I guess he'll need two little houses though, won't he? One for here and something for when I take him while you've got the kids. Hmm, I guess that... I guess I'll have to hide it from them too, won't I? I suppose that I'll need to clear some space in my bedroom closet, or maybe my photography room. Maybe that. Yeah, I don't ever allow the kids in there. Wow, this is getting complicated really fast.”

Julie took a drink, savoring it as she quietly nodded in response to her daughter. She firmly pressed an index fingertip down onto the tiny white clump on the coffee table and lifted her hand to bring it up to her face. But the cum soaking Steve's tiny boxer shorts had dried long ago. The tiny garment slid off of her digit, fluttering back down to the polished wood. Julie immediately retrieved it, deftly pinching it between the edges of her nails and held it up in front of her eyes.

“Kathy- when you go look online I think that you should also buy at least one of those magnification visors. The kind that jewelers use. Something like that would sure make dealing with Steve a lot easier for me.”

“Oh! That's a great idea! I'll just get us each one. Hey- where do you think you're heading off to, bug? It's time for you to get a bath!”

Julie absentmindedly sniffed the tiny wad of sheer fabric that she held clenched between her lavender fingernails like a stray pearl from a broken necklace. For just a second she could detect a hint of sweat and muskiness from it and the faint scent surprisingly aroused her a little bit. She smiled as she softly flexed her toes and released the tiny garment, watching it tumble back down to the table.

As Julie smiled down on it she spotted something red and white next to her foot. Reaching down, she pinched up one of Steve's tiny discarded shoes. It was the one that she had managed to slide free of his foot with it's laces still tied. It was from before he had been shrunk the second time. The little thing was only about the size of a cocktail peanut to her.

Julie grinned as she rolled Steve's tiny shoe back and forth between the pads of her fingers, marveling at how cute it was. She held it up close to her face as she pushed her little finger's nail into it's opening. Her nail was a bit too wide for it and the tiny laces stretched as she carefully wiggled it fully into the shoe. The entire shoe distorted, flattening out awkwardly, the sides of it's rubber-clad toe bulging as it was forced to conform to the shape and size of her fingernail. She chuckled, turning her shoe-equipped little finger in front of her face. This adorable little thing was also worth saving as a memento, perhaps kept in the side table's drawer next to her bed. She scraped the tiny orphaned piece of footwear free with the edge of her thumbnail and let it drop onto the coffee table.

Kathy's voice now sounded genuinely annoyed, “That sugar bowl won't keep you safe from me, teeny tiny. Come out now where I can see you or you'll be spending some more time under my thumb where you belong.”

Julie chuckled as she retrieved the closest bottle of lotion from the end table next to where she sat. She upturned one gorgeous foot onto her opposite knee and brushed away tiny, sky blue shreds of something that looked like bits of colored tissue stuck here and there to her sole and the bottoms of her toes. A ragged sleeve and a torn, partial leg of a jumpsuit were scattered back down to the carpet below along with the less recognizable pieces of Steve's clothing. She was too lost in concentration to consider what the tiny cloth scraps had actually been as she meticulously inspected the skin and nails on her foot.

Satisfied with the state of her foot, Julie squeezed a generous dollop of the expensive lotion onto her sole as she smiled to herself. Her daughter was now fully preoccupied with their new pet. Obsessed, just like when Julie and her ex-husband had bought her a hamster for her tenth birthday. What had Kathy named that hamster? She couldn't for the life of her recall. No matter, Steve was in good hands.

Julie nodded to herself with a contented sigh. She distributed the lotion all over the top and bottom of her foot, tending to each one of her toes before habitually massaging an extravagant amount into each cuticle. When done, she flexed her gleaming big toe away from her smaller digits and admired it happily. They were never too big- even back when she was just a skinny little girl, she thought to herself for the thousandth time in her life. Children could just be so incredibly cruel. Her toes were truly beautiful and she thought that they were the perfect size- especially for...

With a knowing smirk Julie softly stroked the tip of her fingernail across the tender, sensitive flesh of her big toe right where it dove beneath of her toenail. She grinned at the ticklish sensation as her nipples began to harden, pressing against her shirt. It was a pale imitation of what her precious little dolly had felt like while trapped and struggling in there. But, Julie knew it was only fair that today she should share her little pet with her best friend. It was her daughter's turn to enjoy him for a while.

Julie had all the time in the world to play with her precious little pet later, after Kathy went home. She wondered if she might be able to get him to stroke and tickle her clitoris without too much moping and crying. Probably not without a lot of fuss, she thought. After all, it would be at least as big as a beach ball to him and the shock of being physically confronted with it would send the tiny thing into hysterics. All the more reason to do it, Julie mused. She found his reactions to her comparative size incredibly arousing. Just imagining his slender and weak body plastered helplessly against her relatively enormous and sensitive button as he squeaked in terror was sublime.

“Nope,” Kathy's cheerful voice drifted in from the kitchen, “The water is still too cold for you, little bug. I'll just let it run a bit longer. Only the best for my little brother. What are you hiding there with your hands? Hmm? I already know that you have a teeny tiny boner, pervert. It's going to get washed, along with the rest of you.”

Julie chuckled to herself. Kathy always had a tender spot in her heart for animals of all kinds, but the smaller the better. She was a lot like her mother.

Later that evening after Kathy had left, Julie brought all of her supplies out to the living room for her regular care session. Though, after having her hands worked on at Kathy's salon, tonight she would only be doing some work maintaining her feet. She laid out her newest product acquisitions to one side of her regular supplies, intent on trying at least a few of them out. She placed the compact containing Steve down as well while she began to set everything up.

Julie could already tell that for some reason her tiny pet had gone into a panic. Was it the fact that she was getting ready for her foot care session? She paused after opening her supply cases and quietly watched him beat on the plastic lid of the little container as he squeaked desperately. What was it about this in particular that might cause him so much anxiety? There honestly seemed to be no reason for it in her mind. Steve obviously knew that sometime during her days off of work she would maintain her skin and nails. She was truly at a loss for why it should affect him so and gave up trying to figure out what went on in the tiny thing's cute little head.

Julie arranged everything just as she always did on the carpet and sat down cross-legged. Turning on the lights, she removed the heat-shrunk plastic protecting the cap on one of the brand new, extra large bottles of cuticle oil that she had purchased earlier in the day.

Julie removed the coat of pink polish that Steve had painted onto her toenails. It had been much too thin to be practical and resilient, but she doubted that Steve had been aware of that fact when he had laid it down. Then she awkwardly stretched over to one side of the semi-circle of supplies spread around her, barely managing to not tip over as she retrieved the little makeup compact from where she had placed it earlier. Within the case the tiny, precious little being was still beyond himself with panic. Julie chuckled at the soft, barely audible squeaks as she unlatched the lid and lifted him out. She pinned the marvelous little body beneath the big toe of the foot she wasn't going to immediately work on and began to deal with her other foot.

Steve couldn't stay beneath of one her toes forever and so Julie released him. Thankfully, the tiny being couldn't move very well through the living room's carpet. Still, as Julie began to work cleaning under her toenails she could immediately hear tiny screams again. These however seemed different to her, much more shrill and panicked sounding. Steve was evidently no longer content to stay close to her toes as she worked scooping out crud with the tool. She even had to occasionally lean over and gently flick the tiny thing with a finger whenever he seemed like he was going to make any progress in trying to get away from her. She found it curious that he was obviously unwilling to watch her work, instead consistently trying to put distance between himself and her relatively immense form. She had hoped that he might find the entire process somewhat arousing and was actually slightly disappointed at his reaction.

Once she had filed and shaped the nails on both of her feet, Julie decided not to clean them off just yet. She instead made a show of liberally oiling up both sets of her toes with the cuticle oil, but Steve still seemed to be trying his hardest to ignore her. Despite that, she could easily tell by his body language that he had witnessed everything and knew that the oil was for him. His tiny, bug-like arms were wrapped tightly around his own little torso to console himself and he had fallen hopelessly to his knees in the tall carpet fibers.

Julie frowned slightly as she realized that Steve seemed to be sobbing. She wondered just how long it would take for him to give up on the delusion of ever being returned to his former life. It was a tiresome notion to her, one that made her feel supremely guilty whenever she thought about it at all.

Julie watched her pet sit down in the carpet fibers. He fussed with the stiff twists of synthetic strands, pushing them out away from him as if he were an animal making a temporary nest on a forest floor. The little naked man lay on his side in a fetal curl, his face buried in an arm.

Julie had made her decision to keep him and there was no real reason to second guess or doubt it. She felt that it was justified, after all, her conclusion had been based just as much on love as selfish desire. There was simply nothing in the great big world for Steve other than disappointment and regret. He was much better off as her teeny-tiny plaything. He would be loved and cared for now just as much or perhaps even more than he had ever been.

And she should know.

With a mildly irritated sigh, Julie adjusted the heads of both of her lamps down low over her oil-glazed toes. She lifted a hand, rubbing her fingertips eagerly together as she smirked down on the tiny, frightened person. A thin, drawn out wail of protest greeted her as she delicately plucked up her tiny hysterical pet between her fingers and began to play with him. It took forty-five minutes or so for her adorably sobbing and squeaking dolly to finally go limp, passed out from being slowly and gently rubbed over every centimeter of each one of her comparatively colossal toes.

Julie finally lifted the limp little body to her face and looked him over. He was gleaming wetly from the oil and entirely covered in powdery, dead skin and nail dust from all of her scrubbing and filing. She was still annoyed with how he had ignored her earlier. She reached over to her tool box and rummaged around within it's compartments until she found what she was looking for. Chuckling softly to herself, she ran her old, no longer used stainless steel cuticle pusher down the pad of one of her big toes several times, using it's vaguely spoon shaped end as a scoop to gather a dollop of oil heavily mixed with her foot detritus.

Julie smirked as she held her unconscious pet up in front of her eyes. She deftly scraped free the shiny, grainy mass she had gathered from the tool onto his tiny genitals, using the flaccid little cock and scrotum to clean as well as she could within the dished out portion of it. She wanted badly to wipe some of it onto his face as well, but she knew better than to introduce the chance of him suffocating or even being accidentally blinded because of such a childish whim.

Julie brought him in close to one of her eyes and held her breath as she quietly observed him. His naked body lay plastered across the pads of two of her fingertips. His tiny chest was rising and falling with a slow, steady rhythm. He was unnaturally pale and pasty looking because of the humiliating coating from her toes. He was covered from head to toe in something that most closely resembled a mixture of fancy white marble garden gravel, oil and crafting glue mingled with sawdust. He reminded her of some failed contestant from one of those silly obstacle course television shows, coated thickly in whatever outlandish substance the staff had slathered the course with.

“You're all mine now. I own you. You belong to me.” she softly whispered to him before gently depositing his body onto the torn and flattened oil bottle wrapper that lay next to her nail files.

In the end, Julie had to resort to using one of her old towels to remove so much excess oil from her freshly tended digits, but it had been worth splurging to create an especially stimulating and torturous set of conditions for her little pet. She occasionally paused to smile down on him as she cleaned her feet. He was apparently not as uncomfortable as he looked. He slept entirely through her painting a lustrous, deep and dark purple polish onto her freshly shaped toenails and still did not stir at all as she repeatedly stepped right by him while putting away her supplies afterwards.

Julie stripped down in preparation for bed and brought her tiny prisoner into her bathroom. She ran water in the sink and waited for it to get warm enough. She silently watched with satisfaction as the tiny, despondent being tried to clear away the pile of grotesque, almost gelatinous sludge from his crotch. Finally when the water was right she gently and lovingly cleaned him using just a tiny bit of hand soap on the pad of one of her little fingers. Then, with her little doll curled in the palm of her hand she turned off all of the lights in the house other than just her bedroom. It was finally time to recline in her bed and wind down from her day.

Julie loved the little occasional trembles that seemed to wrack Steve's tiny body as she softly pet him with a fingertip. It must be shock, she thought, probably some mental trauma coupled with exhaustion from being in her shoe during her shift. Although difficult to tell, it certainly seemed like his little face was blank and expressionless. He was definitely staring off into space, perhaps intentionally not looking at her.

Julie grinned, chuckling softly as she stroked the very edge of a perfect fingernail against his wonderful little lips. No reaction, his expression was still blank even though his precious little eyes were wide open. It was all too tempting for her and she affectionately touched the adorably tiny head with the pad of a finger. She savored the feathery sensation of the hair on his miniature head gliding across her sensitive skin. She could just make out the barely discernible bumps comprising his chin and nose running across the ridges of her fingerprint. Julie was smiling happily as she lifted her finger away and looked at him. Still no gentle squeaks or desperate flailing from her dolly. The poor little thing had been through so much in such a short amount of time.

Julie stacked her pillows so they would be piled up high against her back. She pulled both of her heels up next to her bottom and planted them on the mattress, her folded knees in the air and legs spread wide. She used both hands to smooth and lay down her pubic hair from around her pussy before utilizing her fingernails to delicately retrieve her dolly from his temporary prison in her bellybutton. She laid the tiny naked body down in the flattened hair and could not keep from giggling to herself as she coaxed the squeaking little form to eventually collide with her clitoris. Finally Steve was reacting to his situation once again and his struggling felt marvelous against her.

Julie kept a fingertip lightly pressed against him and just waited for the tiny thing to wear himself down and finally surrender to his new predicament. She tried to concentrate on breathing instead of flinching as her dolly's quickly subsiding struggles tickled her to no end. She flexed her beautiful toes and looked them over. She missed this, missed feeling beautiful, and wasn't entirely sure why she had ever let herself go so much. It had to be her job, she thought, those long, grueling hours and the repetition of it all had gotten to her. Julie sighed as she slowly worked a finger into herself while continuing to keep her pet in place against her engorged clitoris with the digit from her other hand. Her feet both lifted away from the mattress and she began to rhythmically flex her toes as she slowly masturbated.

Well, she finally felt whole now- renewed, reinvigorated. Finally completely herself once again, in a way she hadn't really felt like since college. But, if she was being honest, there had been an even more significant change in the last few days than just that. She was far beyond just reclaiming how she used to be...

Julie didn't have to fervently imagine her most private fantasy any longer in just those private moments, she really was very much a giantess now. An unstoppable force that ruled without challenge. She was a massive being as long as there was at least one helpless and wretched little person forced to submit to her. She was this now, always and in every single moment, whether or not she even thought about it.

The giantess smiled as sweat began to gleam across her neck in the dim light. She lifted free her finger for a moment and gently pushed her fingernail against the frail little being. She wanted to remind him of how helpless he really was in her presence. The soft, barely audible sounds he made as she tormented him, gently pinning his slender body against her colossal clitoris caused her to become even more aroused.

“I want to feel those cute little teeth you have, dolly,” the goddess thundered. “Bite me. I want you to nibble on me. Don't hold back. You're not going to hurt me.”

Her little pet only refused her request for a moment, going limp in a sobbing heap next to her immense clitoris. The goddess knew exactly what to do to change his behaviour. With a knowing, confident smirk she surrounded his little torso with the very tips of her thumb and index fingernails and savored squeezing him gently with them. The little being immediately relented, after wiping the tears away from his tiny eyes he hastily threw himself against her button and bit down on her blushing, swollen flesh. Julie flinched at the faint, almost ticklish sensation, biting her lower lip as her toes squeezed together.

27. Epilogue by V11

My reduction was indeed permanent. The database of the PMRD I had leased suffered a hiccup on that fateful day around the time that my contract expired. My biological information had been wiped, along with that of nearly 900 other people across the world currently using the same type of unit. Not long after this, my mother was given legal custody of me as my caregiver. She decided to sue the device's company on my behalf as my guardian. She and my sister declined all interviews with local and national media during the case. A settlement was rather quickly reached with the company after the filing of our lawsuit for a huge sum. Though she had the means after the settlement, my mother chose not to retire from the hospital.

Kathy was true to her word. Two tiny kit houses in my scale were purchased, but only one was ultimately built. It was kept in Kathy's bedroom closet at her home. But, by this time my mother had noticed my memory lapses. It was an inevitable side effect of being shrunk down to only an inch or so in height. Though I could form long term memories, my 'active working reference memory' -to use the psychological term- was now unreliable. This gave my mother, Julie, a cruel idea.

To dominate and terrify me even further, my mother had decided to use my mental disability against me. She had an abode custom built for me at great expense that replicated my old apartment's layout exactly. My belongings and furniture had been reclaimed by the two of them by that time and she set about having everything reduced to my scale and put into my little replica. Not seeing through the lie she had told me as to why she had made a replica of my apartment, I naturally placed my belongings exactly the way they had been in my real apartment before my transformation. My tiny home even sat on a custom table in her own bedroom that supplied electricity and the requirements of miniature plumbing needed for such a replica.

It was an almost weekly occurrence that I would wake up in my own bed, and not immediately realize that anything was amiss due to my memory problem. Although I would usually become quite suspicious rather quickly that something was terribly wrong. Sometimes I would initially wonder why my cherished blanket on my bed had a tear in it that I did not remember. Or I might find the more than meter-wide, semicircular gouge in the wooden floor. It was always quickly discovered and each time I was baffled by what it was. The gouge was a full centimeter deep trench that was at least six centimeters wide dented into the solid wood floor. It was curved in a gentle bow, much like a crescent, like the shape of an eyebrow. It was partially hidden beneath of a throw rug at the front of my bed. Or I might spot other odd, out of place things, like the strange, faint imprints- they were light, meandering scrapes on some of the flat, painted expanses of the walls. There were slight dings and dents all over the wooden surfaces of my furniture, like someone had hit the edges with a crowbar and dented the exterior, or perhaps let each piece tumble down a rock strewn incline.

Sometimes I would notice that my apartment smelled strongly of something vaguely familiar and completely out of place. The tempting scents of the Italian restaurant across the street were entirely gone, replaced by something with a very flowery, feminine scent. The smell reminded me of expensive hand lotion, just like the sort that my mother habitually used. That would often prompt me to sniff the air vents in the room, trying to ascertain whether a neighbor had been spraying some odd air freshener and it had been sucked into the shared ventilation for the building.

When I would go to get dressed each time I would inevitably discover that many of my clothes stored away were somehow completely ruined and in such a bizarre way. Every one of them was somehow stretched to the breaking point like they had been systematically destroyed by a pair of bears having a tug of war. I would sometimes wonder about my missing socks and boxer shorts, their particular drawer in my dresser simply empty other than a few orphaned socks without mates and a pair of comically stretched and shredded boxers that were totally useless. Occasionally I might even realize that the intricately swirled, oily smudge across the bathroom mirror really looked just like part of a gigantic fingerprint.

There were even a few times that upon waking I was immediately confronted by an object that was altogether alien and inexplicable: a gigantic hair shed from my mother's colossal head. It was a rare occurrence, but they were sometimes accidentally trapped inside of my little abode with me without her noticing. Though, with my blank and freshly awakened mind each time I discovered one I did not know at all what it was upon examination. They were usually curled haphazardly in some way across the entire room, stiffly resting across the tops of my various furniture and belongings. They were almost always longer than my entire apartment if they could have been stretched out straight. I would anxiously puzzle over the rigid, translucent golden material that they were made of, it was thicker than a USB cable and seemed as strong as steel. I also invariably realized every time I handled one of them that they smelled quite odd to me- somehow familiar, like some sort of a perfume or scent that someone I knew had always used on themselves.

Though incredibly alarming, rarely did any of those observations on their own jolt my memory back to me, but it did occasionally happen. I typically didn't begin to panic until I would discover that the front door of my apartment wasn't able to be opened no matter how much force I applied to it. Or when I felt the thick tremors occurring beyond the walls of my home. Or when I would witness a vast green eye larger than I was peer in at me from beyond the window's fire escape as I scrambled to hide from it's terrible gaze.

The full understanding of my predicament would almost always unfold in the same way; tremors followed immediately by the sudden deafening removal of the entire ceiling above my shrieking form. The all too familiar face of a nightmarish goddess would fill the sky just beyond my apartment. Her eyes were often grotesquely magnified by a jeweler's visor perched on her huge head. An impossibly large yet quite unmistakable hand would always glide in from somewhere beyond my apartment, blotting out most of her smirking face. It would loom low overhead and then come to rest with a muted boom on top of my apartment. The air of the tiny rooms I found myself trapped in would instantly warm from her body’s heat. Those impossible fingers would flex and begin to move, carefully tapping or ominously scraping those long, flawless nails across the exposed tops of the now roof-less walls, shaking my abode like a sustained earthquake. The goddess would smile as the colossal digits slowly played, like some nightmarish ASMR session. She was seemingly biding her time, waiting to bring her fingers in even closer only when my screams had reached an acceptable level of shrill hysterics.

The Goddess would often speak while she sought to terrify me with one of her immense hands. Each thunderous word causing the glass sitting in the tiny windowpanes and picture frames inside my apartment to buzz and vibrate so loudly that I almost could not understand her unnaturally deep and powerful voice.

Then, a pair of colossal thumb and index fingertips would finally carefully descend, overwhelming the little space of my little bedroom with their bulky, sweet smelling forms. The panic-inducing fingertips were always intent on stroking, dominating or herding me depending on her mood and motivation. She sometimes effortlessly knocked over my furniture or delicately plucked individual pieces up and out of the room, gripping them like tiny candies between her monstrous fingertips to deprive me of something to hide behind or beneath of. The blunt edges of her long fingernails would occasionally leave careless scrapes on the walls and light, semi-circular dents in the floor and the shrunken furniture as she deftly used them to play with or chase her helpless, terrified pet. Fleeing to the few other rooms in my replica apartment offered me no shelter at all from her looming, monstrous presence in the sky overhead. Only my cramped bathroom would cause her any trouble at all, merely forcing her to switch to the tip of her littlest finger in order to be able to enter it.

It was then that all of my recent history would come rushing back to my mind. A nearly endless barrage of terrible and extraordinary facts would overwhelm me all at once...

I would know where I really was, who I belonged to and remember my stupid plan to make a name for myself. I would also know what the strange ring on her finger was and what it commemorated in her selfish mind. I would know exactly what the bizarre little swirl in the center of the ring's realistic fake gem actually was. It resembled almost identically one of those magical, petal-like pinwheels of color often found within old-fashioned glass marbles, yet with the addition of a tiny and quite familiar clothing logo just discernible near one edge of the resin impregnated twist of cloth.

I would also immediately recognize that necklace she had made for herself on the rare occasions she happened to wear it. The center stone was too large to be completely tasteful and within it glinted something with an ugly, asymmetrical shape. It was my car, looking more like a partially crushed scarab beetle than anything else.

I would also know if my mother was on the cusp of one of her mid-week set of days away from work. If her impeccable fingernails were freshly painted some vivid color then I was about to be subjected to several long and hellish days of “play”. It would then usually take me the full week afterward to recover physically from her self indulgent torture of her helpless “dolly”.

But, of course, for a moment each time the roof was initially lifted away my mind would try to make sense of the situation- it would naturally try to fill in the gaps using the only information available to it. It inevitably seemed to me that it was my mother who was really the one that was gigantic and marauding through a normal sized world. For a moment in my mind it only made sense that she was towering naked over my apartment building, those magnificent, soft feet planted in a wrecked parking lot somewhere below as she hunted. Her flawlessly manicured fingers probing for her normal sized son within the fragile, tiny rooms of the apartment complex. Her vast digits effortlessly breaking through the brittle, cracker-like walls as she searched for me- their soft, perfect skin completely unscathed despite being rammed through heaps of broken lumber studded with tiny carpentry nails and severed electrical cables. This was exactly the nightmarish scenario that she wanted to instill in me when she had my apartment reproduced in miniature. Each time she revealed herself to me when I possessed a freshly uncluttered, blissfully unaware mind she sweetly savored my initial hysterical terror of seeing, as she liked to call herself, “giant Julie”.

 

 I did become famous, in a way. Kathy had hatched one of her crazy plans and one day brought over a tiny astronaut suit made of heavy fabric with a 3D printed, mirrored helmet. She had already by then laid the groundwork for a second multimedia channel that centered around the “Alien Nail Artist”. The miniature camera gear was expensive, the set was an elaborate, heavy affair that fitted onto a special table in her spare bedroom. I got to paint to my heart's content on my own sister's nails, her flawless fingers pushed through holes in the set's base and into little fake “easels” on the set that dwarfed me. She always laid on her back on the floor, running the little cameras remotely with her spare hand working a laptop. It was only a few months before we began selling my miniature art online- those few tiny, postage stamp sized paintings I occasionally did, to much success.

I was never interviewed directly by the media, and I was never seen by the world without my trademark spacesuit on. Kathy was more gentle and understanding in many ways than my mother was to me, but she required constant, slavish devotion to keep her happy. No one ever found out what horrors I had to endure. The pair of self-absorbed and vain goddesses owned me, body, mind and soul.

 

The End